ANGEL LIGHT - Fire and Ice Ministries River of Life Fellowship

ANGEL
OF
LIGHT
by
Scott Boyd

Unless otherwise noted the scripture quotations taken from the Holy
Bible are from the New International Version. NIV Copyright 1973,
1978, 1984 by International Bible Society. Used by permission of Zondervan
Publishing House. All Rights Reserved.
At times the King James Version (marked KJV) is used and other times
the New American Standard version is used: New American Standard
Bible, Copyright 1960, 1962, 1963, 1968, 1872, 1973, 1975, 1977,
1995 by The Lockman Foundation. Used by Permission.
© Copyright 2006 Scott Boyd
All rights reserved
Cover Design: Scott Boyd
Editors: Gene, Diane, and Sandy Boyd
Product of Fire and Ice Ministries of Dallas
PO Box 486, Rockwall Texas 75087
www.fnirevival.com
Email: fireandicecenter@yahoo.com
972­722­7570
Fire and Ice is a ministry that believes in the fires of revival and the
power of God to bring in this end time harvest and prepare God’s people
for the second coming of Christ. There are powerful free discipleship
materials on our website. All books can be read for free online as
well as free sermons with sermon notes.
Special thanks to:
My wife and daughters for their love and support. I want to thank my
parents for their continued love and support in ministry and being such
a strength to me. Special thanks to Joey and Ashlie Stanbery for their
labor, love, and hearts for God. I want to thank all that have stood with
Fire and Ice. It has been a difficult but exciting ride of warfare and revival!

Table of Contents
Deception Introduction ...........................................................4
Deception Prelude...................................................................6
Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies............................................11
1. The Spirit of Deception to Come................................49
2. The Table in the Presence of our Enemies................58
3. Witchcraft in the Church.............................................62
4. Angel of Light..............................................................85
5. Avoiding Deception.....................................................91
6. Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight....................105
7. A Wake­Up Call to Christians ...................................183
8. A Word to Parents .....................................................215
9. The End Times ..........................................................226
10. Epilogue.....................................................................252
Appendix..............................................................................255

Deception Introduction
In writing this book, I have such a burden from the Lord to see the
body of Christ move to a place of protection from the great enemy of
deception. There is a satanic spirit of deception that is being loosed
into the earth today with great power and influence.
I know this book is probably the most controversial I have written, but I
am alright with that. We desperately need the information in these
pages. I feel this book is the other “book end” to the trilogy of Warfare
Manual for Ministers and The Deliverance Ministry and now Angel of
Light. What a day we live in! We are truly in the end times and the return
of Christ is near. Great revival and great darkness are before us.
We will need understanding on who we are and what we have in
Christ. We will need to understand spiritual warfare and the deliverance
ministry to be effective. We will also need to be in revival.
Jesus made it clear that deception would mark the end times. The first
response Jesus had when asked about the end times was “Watch out
that no one deceives you” in Matthew 24:4. Jesus went on to say “For
many will come in my name, claiming, ‘I am the Christ’, and will deceive
many.” Many read that and think of people like David Koresh who
literally claimed to be Jesus. That is not what Jesus was teaching here.
Jesus said many would say that Jesus is, in fact, the Christ, but would
lead many astray into deception. This refers to so called “Christian”
leadership that would claim Jesus is the Christ, and claim to be Christians,
but yet then lead people astray. Paul warned the Ephesian elders
in Acts 20:29­31 “I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in
among you and will not spare the flock. Even from your own number
men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after
them. So be on guard!”
We are certainly in the end times! I think everyone reading this book
knows that. These are dark and evil times. The church will arise in incredible
authority and power in these end times and will see satan cast
out of heaven (Rev 12:9­13). Satan has placed principalities and world
rulers in the second heaven since the fall of man. These end times will
be the time when the true church arises in all its splendor in Christ. We
have been raised up and seated with Christ at the right hand of the
father (Eph 2:6)! We have authority over even the highest ranking satanic
spirits. In these end times the church will first divide from those
that will move with a spirit of control, politics, traditions of men, and
pride apart from those that will move with the Holy Spirit and revival.
After this great division will arise a church that is truly a bride of Christ.
This bride will walk in tremendous authority to see what has been in

Deception Introduction 5
the second heaven by satan cast down to the earth in defeat! Get
ready! These days are upon us! This casting down of the enemy will
result in an open heaven that ushers in the greatest revival of world
history and literally brings billions into the kingdom of God. But in the
same way, satan will retaliate with new strategies. The Bible says
“Woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has gone down to
you! He is filled with fury, because he knows that his time is short.”
Rev 12:12
Paul warns us today through his prophetic insight that there would be
great deception in these end times. He states 1Timothy 4:1­2 that seducing
spirits and doctrines of demons will cause many to abandon the
faith in the end times! How could such a thing happen?! Deception is
how such a thing can happen. The prideful will fall away. The stumbling
blocks will be removed. The lukewarm will fall away. But there will
be a remnant that are refined, purified, and in revival.
I hope in the pages of this book to help lay a foundation and clear a
way for truth to be established in such a way that deception will be
seen for what it is. The Bible says “My people are destroyed from lack
of knowledge” (Hosea 4:6). So let’s not be lacking in knowledge. May
God bless you as you read.
There are many things that I repeat in my writings and I want to go
ahead and explain why. First, when there is repetition is causes people
to truly remember it and get what is said. It seems to move from just
head knowledge to heart knowledge and also moves into someone’s
long term memory. And on a practical side this may be the only book
someone ever reads from me, and I want to make sure they get all
God has for them out of it. Last, the things I repeat, I am putting an
emphasis on the importance of it. Just like you will hear throughout
these pages and my other writings the importance for you to have a
strong personal prayer life, intimate fellowship with the Holy Spirit, and
that you know the word of God for yourself! I will also emphasize the
importance of being in the fires of revival! In this book you will hear me
mention over and over these things and the danger of deception. This
is for retention and emphasis! I am not really concerned with being a
“great writer.” I am concerned with changing lives.
I would also like to recommend two books that would be incredible
compliments to this writing. One of these is called The Seer by Jim
Goll, and the other book is called The Beautiful Side of Evil by Johanna
Michaelsen. I believe the information in these books will be very important
to have in the days and years to come.

Deception Prelude
The one thing that will mark the end times will be deception. In Matthew
24:4 Jesus states, concerning the end times, “see to it that no one
deceives you.” In reading all the predictions in the New Testament
about the days to come, the word “deception” is used a great deal. I
believe this will be one of the greatest dangers of the end times. Deception
is in every form of government, society, and even the church.
We must guard ourselves against this great evil. I will try to lay a foundation
in this book hoping it will keep many from the deceptions that
are here and those that are coming.
One thing I will try not to do is make great predictions about what is
going to happen in the near future. Many great Bible teachers have
fallen into the error of trying to read into Bible prophecy current events.
God has given us a blue print but the details will unfold in his timing.
We can get insight into some relevant current events, but they will always
be looking through a prophetic glass dimly (1Corinthians 13:12).
One of the greatest guards against deception will be humility. One who
is humble is able to admit he is wrong, and he is also very teachable.
Traditional views of the end times have some holes in them. Many of
our fathers in the faith have done a great job of laying a foundation, but
could only see in the light given them during their day. We walk in a
greater light today, and those who come after us will walk in a greater
light than we do now. The Bible says the path of the righteous grows
brighter and brighter. Also, Peter makes a prophetic statement when
he says, “until the day dawns and the morning star rises in your
hearts.” The closer we get to the Lord’s coming, the greater the light of
revelation will be. Therefore, we need to be open to new revelation as
long as it lines up with sound doctrine. We must be walking in the present
light we have been given without trying to see more than the Lord
is showing us right now. This is a reason for many misinterpretations
of prophetic scripture in history and today. I heard a great Bible teacher
I love and respect say that he is absolutely certain that the antichrist
will be Muslim. The way he was speaking would indicate that he believed
Islam would be the world religion of the revived Rome. It seems
to me he might be reading current events into Bible prophecy. Let me
be clear that I am not saying he is wrong, but I am making a point that
current events need to be evaluated but not read into scripture. Many
believed Hitler was the antichrist. He was obviously not even though
there are similarities. I have met people who take a road of thinking
and even though it proves to be very wrong will defend it to the death
because of their pride. We must be humble to avoid being deceived
today and in the days to come.

Deception Prelude 7
Also, I must state that we must keep the main thing, the main thing. So
what is the main thing? The main thing is JESUS. He must be the center,
foundation, and headship of our lives and ministries. I have listened
to some ministers that I love go into such extremes in their
teaching. I have especially seen this in the area of faith and prosperity
teaching. I do believe in faith and prosperity, but there are gross extremes
in this teaching today. How do ministers get into error to the
degree that any passage of the Bible has to do with money? I believe
that many started with sincere hearts and balance, but their eyes got
off Jesus and onto a truth. This is the reason for much of the wrong
teaching in the body of Christ today. We must stay close to Jesus in
prayer and keep our eyes on him. I believe focusing on a truth instead
of the Lord of truth will bring extremes in teaching quicker than
anything. Even true prophetic experiences of dreams, visions, words of
knowledge, etc… can lead to deception if doctrine is made from them.
Doctrine is based on the scripture not experiences. If an experience
ever contradicts scripture it must be thrown away. Using experiences to
create doctrine are how many cults have begun. I will give an example
of what I mean about someone that took his eyes off Jesus and was
led into deception. I had the honor of praying with a young man that
was in satanism. He truly came to Christ and renounced satan. I tried
to explain to him that he may have been a “big shot” in the world of
satanism, but he was coming into peon status in Christ’s kingdom. I
also explained that the way to move into greatness in Christ’s kingdom
is by washing other’s feet (servanthood). Well, he started out well and
was reading some incredible books by Rebecca Brown to help him.
Her writings have changed many lives and I highly recommend them.
The only problem with the young man was that he kept his focus on
satan and warfare instead of Jesus. Consequently he got lifted up with
pride and rebelled against leadership. His focus should have been on
his relationship with Jesus and being transformed into the image of
Jesus. If we will keep that focus, we will be okay in the days to come.
When we get our central focus on something else other than Jesus,
deception will soon follow. This is where most of the extremes in teaching
have come. Someone got over zealous about a truth and took his
eyes off the Lord and focused too much on that one truth instead of the
Lord of truth. Remember we are transformed by beholding the Lord’s
glory (2Corinthians 3:18). Whatever we are beholding (intently looking
at), we will begin to be conformed to. The last thing we want to do is
put our focus on satan and what he is doing, thus being conformed to
that. Let’s keep our focus on Jesus.
Great power, signs, wonders, and supernatural things are on the horizon.
This can result in some of the greatest deceptions the world has
ever known. This is why I feel compelled to write this book. If we are
not careful we can make what the Lord is doing an idol. Revival, signs,

8 Angel of Light
and the miraculous can become an idol if we are not careful. Our worship
must be to the Lord not what he is doing. Many today in the west
completely deny anything supernatural. How foolish! Even among the
Christian circles this is true. God is a supernatural God and what he
does will be supernatural. We must be open to that and new things he
is doing while testing the spirits to make sure they are of God (1John
4:1). I believe there will be incredible angelic visitations, dreams, visions,
being caught up into heaven, seeing miracles and power unprecedented
even in the word of God that are coming. Jesus said,
greater works we will do than even he did! This day is upon us. We
must be open to this or we will miss God! But we must test the spirits
to make sure it is not demonic. This will require discernment on an
unprecedented scale.
Walking in true discernment is not being suspicious of everything.
We must learn that.
Many have missed revivals and great things God had for them because
of suspicion and criticism. True discernment comes from walking
very close to the Lord. I get up every morning and start my day with
a couple of hours in prayer. I also have learned the word of God for
myself and study it regularly. This is how we walk in discernment. If we
are intimate with the Holy Spirit daily, knowing his voice and presence,
we will certainly know when another spirit is present. Some Christians
have gone to revival meetings that were of God and said “a strange
spirit was there.” Well, the Holy Spirit was the one present, but they are
so accustomed to the presence of religious demons the Holy Spirit’s
presence was strange to them.
I will go into more detail on some of these issues in this book. Every
time God has moved, there have been mighty critics that rose up and
were used of satan to deter people from God moving! These people
caused many to go to hell and prevented many from receiving what
God had for them. Be careful who you are following. Are the people
you are following going after a move of God’s Spirit? Are they hungry
for God? Do you see Jesus in them? These are things that you need to
ask, while not being critical of people that are imperfect. We are all a
work in progress. If you sow grace to others, you will receive grace for
yourself. This will take wisdom, discernment, and having the true heart
of Jesus for people.
These are dangerous times to be a stumbling block to revival. God’s
heart is for the harvest and it will take a mighty move of the Spirit to
bring in the harvest. The last thing you want to be judged for is being a
stumbling block to others! The days we are entering, God will send his

Deception Prelude 9
angels to remove stumbling blocks to his purposes (Matthew 13:39­
42).
Looking at the fruit of people is so important in the days ahead. We
must look for the true anointing on God’s servants. Those that are appointed
by man, or have raised themselves up through politics, will
lack the anointing. They will turn to manipulation, intimidation, and
control in their leadership. This is witchcraft and must not be tolerated.
There must be fruit in their ministry of people getting right with God,
being healed, being delivered, being baptized in the Holy Spirit, and
taught the true word of God with power. Another thing we must look for
is not just the anointing but character. The anointing is great, but if
there is a lack of character, a fall will come! Does the leadership live
holy? Do you see the fruit of the Spirit in their lives? This is vital! If
not I would say you probably need to move on to where this is true. I
certainly don’t want to ever write anything that would sow any discord
in the body of Christ. Jesus hates that (Proverbs 6:16). At the same
time, leadership living holy and having the fruit of the Spirit is too important
to overlook!
Those that are out of church will be likely to be connected into the body
of the antichrist. If you are not in Christ’s body you will be in the body
of the world. The greatest way to ensure not being marked by satan’s
mark is to have the mark of God spoken of in Revelation 7:1­3. It is
vital to be knitted in a local fellowship somewhere and submitting to
that authority. If you have been hurt, get over it and in church. I have
been very hurt in church, but that is the way things are right now. We
must shake it off and move on.
One thing I see is a transition in the Spirit. I am writing this in October
of 2004. A parable to look at is in Luke 10:38­42. In this story Martha
was so caught up in serving the Lord that she neglected his presence
and fellowship. Mary, on the other hand, sat at his feet while he was
present. There will continue to be a great division that will get worse
among the Mary church that is going after Christ’s presence and the
Martha church that is about programs. I felt the Lord reveal to me that
in the past he sent “hot coals” to dead churches from various revivals.
These are those that had the wisdom and humility to go where God is
moving and receive from the anointing. They became flames of fire
that were sent to dead churches. The Lord was sending them hoping
they would be a catalyst for revival in that church. I felt the Lord impress
me these days are over. Martha has had time to repent. These
hot coals are being removed and gathered into prepared wineskins in
their area where they are understood and accepted. I heard a prophecy
that persecution will begin in America toward Christians in 2004.
Praise God!!! Maybe this will wake up this sleeping giant! Persecution

10 Angel of Light
makes the church strong. I first thought that this persecution would
come from the world and the media, etc… But after prayer I believe the
main persecution will come from the Martha church. These religious
Pharisees will be jealous of the power, fruit, and success in the Mary
church and will violently persecute them. So we must be ready for this.
Many in the body of Christ have so focused on the book of the Lord
they do not even know the Lord of the book. This must change! Knowing
the scriptures is incredibly important, but we must draw close to
Jesus and get to know him. My desire is to be closer to Jesus and
more like him today than yesterday!
Keep going after God. Don’t ever stop running after him. Stay on
fire for God. Don’t lose your first love! The lukewarm will fall away
in the days to come. We must get on fire and stay on fire!

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies
I want everyone to be able to get to know us. Sandy and I are not talking
about things in the areas of deliverance and warfare that we do not
know of first hand. We have both been through struggles, backsliding,
instability, destruction, and major frustration. Much of this was because
we needed major deliverance in our Christian lives. Since we have obtained
this deliverance we have reached a fulfilling place of peace, stability,
and the struggles we once had are now victories to the glory of
God. These are stories of great victory and lessons learned that I believe
will be vital in the years to come for the body of Christ. There are
many who have similar struggles either to what Sandy or myself have
faced. I know this because many have come to me after a sermon or
reading my book and shared private issues. Jesus has heard the cry of
his people in bondage much like he did in Moses’ day. I believe Jesus
is responding with a great revival of deliverance in these end times to
meet the needs of his people he deeply loves and paid such a dear
price for them to walk in freedom from sin and victory over satan.
Sandy’s Testimony
I feel that telling our stories will help people know Sandy and I as I
have stated above, but more than that I, am hoping it will bring a great
deal of hope to those that desperately need freedom and have been
praying for it for some time. So we are both going to be very transparent
in our testimonies—telling the good, the bad, and the ugly. I know
people will get to know us better, and I also know this will bring encouragement
to many through these stories that seem to have a very
negative beginning but end gloriously! These are stories of victory....not
defeat.
Sandy Talks
Growing up in a family where witchcraft was the norm was an exciting
time of supernatural encounters with spirits of the dead which were
“protectors of our lives” (so I was told). My grandmother introduced me
to the evil which would slowly destroy my life and filter down through
anyone who was involved personally in my life. I do not know any other
way to tell my story except to start from the beginning.
I have never revealed the true horror that I was required to endure to
anyone before so please bare with me. In advance, I would like to
apologize for some of the difficulty you will probably feel I am having in
writing this. My story is a difficult one, and when I write it I feel like I

12 Angel of Light
am reliving it all over again. I know that it is Christ who strengthens
me, and he is the only reason I am here today.
The Beginning
Now to continue on, my upbringing as a child seemed normal to me.
My sisters and I would perform séances with our friends down the
street. Every week we would meet somewhere and talk to people who
had died. At least we thought we were talking to the dead. In fact, we
were only talking to demons who pretended to be the dead. We had a
pretty normal family at first. Then my dad came into some money
somehow when I was around ten years old, and things suddenly began
to change dramatically. I remember him bringing many antiques home
some dating back to several hundred years old. I was young and really
did not know why or how he was gaining access to all these things, but
I do remember one piece in particular. It was a statue standing about
three and half feet high. It was pure gold with the bottom half of the
figure a horse while the top half was a man. The figure had snake like
hair and held a naked woman. I now know this was a statue that depicted
a powerful occult demon named Satyr. Sometimes Satyr appears
like a half goat and half man as opposed to the half horse half
man. This spirit is very sexual in nature. At the time, I knew none of
this. I was only a child. I remember asking my dad what it was. The
only answer he ever gave me was “this gives me power.” I wondered
what the power was for. Was it a power to conquer somehow? I did not
understand the significance of his statement at the time. He would literally
sleep with the statue right next to his bed. My dad would ask my
sisters and I to rub his back and neck often. While doing so one day, I
saw an odd shaped scar on the back of his neck just under the hairline.
It was funny that I had not noticed it before. I cannot say what it was
exactly, but they were numbers of some sort (if I remember correctly). I
lifted his hair to see the marking more clearly, and he jumped up very
angry. I asked what that was on his neck. He replied, “you will never
know.” Then he stormed off. Little did I know that my dad had literally
sold his soul to satan. Within the year, my dad had introduced me to
various kinds of drugs. The main one drug my dad gave to me was
cocaine, which I became addicted to by age eleven. See back then I
did not understand this, but witchcraft is all about control. My dad got
me addicted to drugs so that I would depend on him for the drugs. This
was a way that he could control my life. He started waking me up at
night while chanting oddly and it began to occur to me that I had heard
my grandmother chant in a similar way. I remember being tied to the
bed while what felt like many peoples hands were fondling me, but the
only one there that I could see was my dad. Night after night for several
years, he would come and have intercourse with me. He was the
first to steal my innocence. (This is very hard for me to write) I was

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 13
literally being used as a sexual sacrifice to satan. I later would do it
willingly for drugs. I was sold, for what price I am not sure, to my dad’s
friends as a prostitute at parties and various occasions. I remember
coming home from dates with my boyfriends and trying to sneak in to
my mother’s room to wake her up letting her know I was home. My dad
would be waiting up for me. I tried to yell and reach my mom, but she
would never wake up. I believe my dad had drugged her without her
knowledge. I wanted to wake her so she could protect me. I told my
mother what was happening. She tried to get the family into counseling,
but my dad would not admit to doing anything wrong.
Running away from home
Anyway, this went on until I was seventeen years old. My mother and
father divorced, and my mother remarried. After this next man made a
pass at me, I ran away. I could not relive what I had already been
through. Living on the streets was not easy. I had to do whatever was
necessary to survive. Soon I had found someone to marry at eighteen
years old. I had a son at the age of 21. The whole time of being married,
I was still bound by the demons put in me from my father. These
demons were assigned to me to control my life and help me serve satan.
While I was married, I was still drawn to the other occultists
around where I lived. I could not escape the life I so desperately
wanted out of. The demons made it impossible. I was still participating
at night with the occultists and being used as a prostitute by my dad
while being married. My dad sent money from California to Dallas,
Texas (near where I lived) for me to be a call girl. When my husband
found out about my lifestyle, he divorced me and took my son from
me.
I got married again. I had a daughter with this man. We moved from
Texas to Washington state. All this time I was still working for my dad.
The demons in my life at that time where very jealous of me. They
would allow someone to enter my life, but then they would destroy the
relationship. They would only allow pain and suffering in my life. I was
born to serve satan, so I was told repeatedly.
I then moved into an apartment with my sister. Growing up my sister
was not as willing to participate in the sexual witchcraft rituals, so my
father had her committed to a mental institute until she was eighteen
and legally able to sign herself out of the hospital. When I moved in
with her, we were both heavily using drugs and practicing witchcraft.
My sister was addicted to the medication used in the mental institute.
She had divorced and lost custody of her three kids. My sister and I

14 Angel of Light
were strippers in a local bar. I was sent on satanic assignments to individuals
to dedicate to satan through sex rituals.
The supernatural increases radically
My grandmother passed away. She was very involved in Voodoo and
was the one to truly train me and my sisters growing up in the séances.
Wow! How intense things got after my grandmother’s death. A
black hooded figure literally came to me standing at the end of my bed
one night and told me that I was to carry on the witchcraft my grandmother
had done all her life. Things began to happen that I had no
control over. Repeatedly satan would appear to me. Mostly in my
dreams at first then through music, people, etc… As I stated earlier, I
was a dancer in the Portland Oregon area at that time. Before I was to
go to work, I had bought a little tape recorder to tape my daughter’s
first words. I recorded various words she spake, but when I played it
back to listen there were voices calling my name and evil sounds of
babies crying. I also heard satanic chanting in the background. The
voices kept repeating my name and saying that I am satan’s. I have
never been so scared in my whole life. I grabbed my daughter and took
her to a friend’s house. I took the tape to the people I bought my drugs
from. I let them listen and they joked about putting it on their answering
machine. I guess I thought I could run from satan or at least give the
tape away or something. I told them they could have the tape. I proceeded
back home to get ready for work that night while listening to
ACDC. Suddenly the music faded away and I heard the voice of satan
again repeating the same thing I had heard on the tape! I was desperate
to get away. I drove frantically to the drug dealer’s house. Only one
person was there. The one I gave the tape to. She was on the phone. I
was desperately telling her over and over that I needed the tape I had
given her back. Finally, she got angry and told me it was on the table. I
took it and hammered it to pieces. I went back into the house where I
found the woman laying on the floor with blood coming out of her
mouth and eyes rolled back in her head. While satan spake the same
words through her vocal chords I had heard on the tape! Satan was
calling my name and saying I belonged to him. I ran to my car and was
crying out for help. If there is a God please help me, I said! I had absolutely
no Christian influence of any kind growing up. I was at a place of
committing suicide. I had the necessary tools to complete the task. I
knew satan wanted me to carry on and pass on to my daughter the
generational curse that my grandmother walked in.

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 15
Finding Christ
I did not want my daughter to have to be influenced by all of the witchcraft
and grow up the way I did. So I figured all I could do was commit
suicide and that would end the issue. I laid back the seat of my car and
my arms fell to the sides of the seat. I felt something beside my seat. I
pulled it out and it was a little green Gideon Bible. I was shocked and
confused because the car was obtained through a drug deal, and I had
owned the car for over two and a half years. I did not understand how a
Bible could get into the car. I knew no Christians. Twelve years later, I
still do not know how that Bible got into my car that day. It literally
saved my life! I read some verses but did not understand much. I
turned to the back of the Bible where the sinner’s prayer was, and I
began to repeat the prayer that said I was a sinner that needed Jesus.
My life changed that very moment. I read the prayer over and over with
everything in me! I cannot say that things got easier, but I knew in my
heart that I had a peace and I was not alone. I knew things were different.
Needless to say, I decided at that moment that I would never go back
to the bar that I worked at again. My sister got arrested a few days
later for drug possession. I had nowhere to go. My daughter and I
moved in with my boyfriend that I was engaged to at that time. He was
a major drug dealer. I remember praying that I wish I did not have to
depend on people anymore. I wanted out but did not know how to get
out of my current situation.
The war is on
My daughter was about one and a half at the time. She was always
afraid to sleep in her room so I would let her fall asleep in front of the
television and then put her to bed. One night after doing so, she woke
up screaming. I ran in her room and turned on the light. There were
things like her toys flying around the room while my daughter was saying
“Mommy they are biting me!” Her little legs were kicking between
the bars of her crib while she screamed. I grabbed her up and cuddled
in the corner with her. I prayed for our safety and that Jesus would
protect us. I prayed he would take us out of this horrible evil. I repeated
the sinner’s prayer that I had read in the Gideon’s Bible over and over.
It was really the only prayer I knew. I did not know how to pray since I
had no Christian background of any kind.
The next day I called my first husband’s dad. I knew he was a Pentecostal
minister, and he was the only Christian that I knew. He lived in
Texas. I was desperate and remember him becoming a preacher while

16 Angel of Light
I was married to his son. I explained to him all that was happening and
he immediately prayed before I could finish. He asked me to come to
Texas for a while and stated that he could pay for my plane ticket to
come. He also explained to me that what I was experiencing was no
game. He said it was very serious and real. So he paid my way and my
daughter and I were off to Texas the next day. I had every intention of
going back to be married in a few months. I stayed about a month in
Texas. My X father­in­law helped me tremendously. I turned my life
completely over to Christ. I was so excited to go back to Washington
and save my family and friends! I could not wait to see the change in
them all! My X father­in­law told me that it was not a good idea. He
said I was a baby Christian and was not ready for that kind of warfare.
He also stated that there is a very good possibility I would be pulled
right back into what I came out of. Wow! I prayed and thought about it
for a long while. Everything I ever knew was back in Washington. My
family, fiancé, and all my possessions were there. I had to make a
choice to return or stay where I was at. I chose to stay in Texas and
lose everything so I could follow Christ. I lived with my X father­in­law
and his wife and used their car to get a job. I felt so ashamed. Here I
was twenty­nine years old and I had nothing. I lost all worldly possessions.
I thought I lost it all, but really, I gained everything by having
Christ! I have gained eternal life and a new life in this world. I am learning
to depend on my new heavenly father for his provision.
My father in law introduced me to the first Christian single man I ever
met. We were married a year later. I did not know I needed to hear
from God about who I married. I thought, “he’s a Christian, how can I
go wrong?” I was not in love with him, but I found security in the fact
that he was a Christian. My new husband had a son that was around
the age of my son when he was taken from me. The Lord used this to
restore that back to me. The next twelve years were very rocky for me.
I thought since I was saved that is all I needed. No one ever walked me
through complete deliverance. Needless to say, because I was not fully
delivered, my Christian walk was a lot more difficult than it should have
been.
It didn’t get any easier
Satan continued to attack my family. He was constantly reminding me
that he would destroy anyone that got close to me. He would also say
to me that ultimately I belonged to him only. However, I was continually
learning who I am in Christ and the authority I have been given in
him. The lack of deliverance was taking its toll on me over time. I began
to revert to my old ways some. The last five years of marriage with
the Christian man I married were very difficult ones. I began to revert
to performing some of the old incantations and communicating with

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 17
familiar demons from the past. I was assigned to pray against the
leadership of the church I was attending. I guess the lack of power I
saw in Christianity at that time combined with the lack of freedom and
victory I was feeling caused me to justify my returning to some of the
old ways. I began to question this life of Christianity. I was longing for
true love and was reminded by satan of the feeling of love (even
though it was superficial and not real love) I would feel with those that I
would put a spell on and pull into my world. I was also promised
greater power if I returned to satan. This of course led me to a downward
spiral in life! I thought my focused incantations would be on the
pastor of the church. I soon realized it was not the pastor that was the
threat to satan’s kingdom. My incantations were directly toward the
person that had attended the church. He was not on staff of the church,
but he was an evangelist that would travel and speak. The church was
his church home at that time. My goal was to use sex magick against
him and make him fall into sin with me. I must admit that I was given
greater power than before, but it had no effect on this individual. The
more I tried my incantations and rituals the more a holy covering would
rest over this individual. I had never seen this type of covering before.
God quickly reminded me that the power of satan is nothing compared
to the power of Christ on true Christians who really live the life. I only
continued in this way for a few months and could never truly return to
satan. I went to the leadership of the church and confessed my sin and
what was going on and asked them to pray for me. They did.
The warfare increases
Around this time of my life, the Gideons asked me to give my testimony
in many of their meetings. This produced even a greater level of
warfare in my life. I seemed to be attacked at every level. Because of
my testimony, some in the occult would come to me wanting deliverance
or people would come to me with questions. I began to realize
that I was called to a deliverance ministry. The person I was mainly
assigned to pray against prophesied into my life a call to ministry especially
a deliverance ministry. He was the only one I knew that could
relate to what I had come out of and had a deliverance ministry himself.
That was awesome to me. He gave me several books and information
to read to help disciple me along these lines. I was amazed at
the similar experiences of those I was reading about. A year later (after
the call) I had an uncontrollable passion for Jesus and such a desire to
get to know him intimately. I was never permitted to get close to anyone
before. I was finding out that even though I had a Christian husband
our marriage was falling apart due to the lack of intimacy and
love. We became angry and fought continually. I would never divorce
him because this time I knew that God hates divorce. I wanted to honor
God, his word, and his covenant. I was determined to stay in the rela­

18 Angel of Light
tionship no matter what. I often lay in bed crying asking the Lord if this
is what marriage is supposed to be like as a Christian.
We were not happy and the lack of respect we had for one another
filtered down to the kids. Soon they did not respect us as parents. How
sad all of this was. I was not going to go against God’s word concerning
divorce. So I simply stayed and prayed. As my children grew older,
our family grew further apart. During this time, I began to develop an
intimacy with the Lord. This was very unfamiliar to me. I knew at this
time I was going after Jesus with my whole heart and not looking back.
Everything seemed to be about Jesus. I guess satan saw this coming
and tried to stop it when he attacked me and I temporarily turned to my
old ways. There seems to always be satanic attack before God does
something powerful. It is like the enemy is trying to keep it from taking
place. Satan knew I was about to really go to a new level in my walk
with Christ.
Through giving my testimony at a church, I was introduced to a woman
I will call Sheri (not her real name). She was born into satanism in a
deeper way than I was familiar with. I was able to help bring her
through deliverance some and did counseling with her. I am amazed at
what I see Jesus doing in her life now! Not only was I delivered from
the grip of satan, but now the Lord is using me to help others get free
as well! But now that battle intensifies!
Great pain and destruction
About six months later, my daughter woke me up in the middle of the
night crying uncontrollably. She told me we have to leave quickly! We
must pack and leave now! I was half asleep but could sense the urgency
in her voice. She told me that my husband had been touching
her in an inappropriate way, and he had forced himself on her! My
God! I doubted what was being said at first, but soon confronted my
husband about the matter. He admitted that he was not in control of
himself but did do as she had said. I am sure there were demons involved
in the whole matter. Of course, this had to be turned over to the
authorities and the matter was taken out of my hands. Now I had to
divorce because I would lose custody of my daughter if he were allowed
to stay. I was assured from spiritual leaders that I was released
from the covenant because of my husband’s unfaithfulness sexually.
My God! I still struggle even now at the reality of the words of the enemy
as he told me all my life no one would be allowed to get close to
me. Satan said he would destroy them and that I was only his!

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 19
Now what? Well, the first place I turned was to my Christian family at
the church I had attended for over ten years. I was amazed at the criticism
I faced. My daughter was accused of lying even to this day by
some. There were lies and gossip spread about my family and me.
Some said the whole story was made up! The sad thing about it all is
that my husband admitted to the whole thing, even to them. My husband
had no reason to do this, but he said he was molested when he
was young. I cannot believe I had not seen this coming. Now my
daughter has been violated in the same way I was. I went for counseling
to the man that was my pastor most of my Christian life. He has
been a great friend to me even through this. I was just trying to pick up
the pieces and move on with my life somehow. I lost my husband and
his son through all this. My daughter lost her daddy, brother, and
grandparents through all this. It was devastating. The war is real.
Scott Talks
Reading this story it seems sad, but this is not the end my friend! In
fact, it is only the beginning! Sandy asked me to pick things up from
here and tell the rest of the story. I feel the anointing as I am typing
right now in a powerful way. Well, I was the evangelist that Sandy was
praying against if you haven’t already figured that out. I was also the
one that prophesied about a deliverance ministry and call on her life.
Of course, I had no idea how all this would pan out at the time.
I always had a heart for Sandy and her family. I knew she had a rough
past and had not fully entered into the freedom and victory Jesus had
for her. She would come sometimes and give her testimony at meetings
that I preached in. Many lives were changed by her testimony, as I
am sure yours has been impacted. I want to say that we love and support
the Gideons. I would not have Sandy today if it was not for them.
That Bible literally saved her life.
Now let me pick up where Sandy left off. She sat in Pastor Doug Holt’s
office with tears flowing down her cheeks talking about the destruction
of her family. I had gone to eat lunch with Pastor Holt that day and had
no idea Sandy would be coming for a meeting that afternoon. I was
about to leave when I saw her coming in. I was asked by both parties
to stay. I remember sitting there fighting the tears as I saw her crying
and telling what happened. Both Pastor Holt and I prayed for her that
day. I seemed to have an attraction and love for her that I had never
felt before. However, I dismissed it as not being God. You know how
that is I am sure. On the way out, Pastor Holt asked me if there was
any attraction from me to her and I had to admit there was some. I was
surprised about my feelings, but he said that he felt there was a mutual

20 Angel of Light
attraction and love between Sandy and I, and we might be able to have
a powerful ministry together. I was even more surprised to hear that
come out of his mouth! You must remember, I did not think this whole
thing was God yet!!! I went on with my life and kept Sandy and her
daughter in prayer. I knew they were being rejected a lot at the church
they were attending, so I let them know they were welcome at the
church I was pastoring at that time any time. They began to come. As I
was praying one day in the early morning (which is my routine), I was
in mid sentence when the Lord spoke to me. He said, “Sandy needs a
godly husband. What are you going to do about it?” I didn’t know how
to respond, so I said, “Well, meet the need Lord.” I guess some times I
am a little slow. I went on to complete my sentence and the Lord
stopped me again saying, “Sandy needs a godly husband. What are
you going to do about it?” Well, I figured out what the Lord was saying
to me and agreed to move forward with it. I called Pastor Holt and then
my spiritual covering and asked what they felt about the whole prospect
of marrying Sandy. They felt it was God. Understand, I always
thought very highly of Sandy, but I wanted to make sure this huge step
was God before I took it. So after having the blessing of my covering, I
called Sandy and told her how I felt, and wouldn’t you know it, the feeling
was mutual like Pastor Holt said!
The Lord has now delivered Sandy completely through prayer and fasting.
What has been the annoyance to me is the fact that Sandy was
saved for twelve years and no one ever walked her through deliverance.
I personally cast two demons out of her. I also had a visitation of
around 30 different demons on Easter weekend that were trying to take
her over. This should have been dealt with years ago. She should not
have had to live with this torment for twelve years! It is a wonder to me
she did not fall away from the Lord! This shows how incredible of a
woman of God she is! She fought all odds to stay with the Lord. Well,
God has brought us together and we have a ministry together. This
time there is love in the relationship and we have both heard from God
about the marriage! I have never known anyone that is as on fire,
humble, and sincere in his or her walk with God as Sandy is. She is
everything I could ask for in a wife. It is beautiful to see someone that
was a bride of satan, now a bride of Christ. It is beautiful to see someone
that was a satanist, now a pastor’s wife! There is nothing to hard
for Jesus. To him be all the glory. Sandy is now completely delivered
and more on fire for Jesus than ever. She continues to be used powerfully
by the Lord.
The first fruits of Sandy’s ministry took place before our marriage.
Sheri (not her real name) heard of Sandy’s testimony and wanted to
meet with her. Sheri grew up in the underground network of satanism
called “The Brotherhood.” She was raised in it her whole life. Her story

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 21
is quite different than Sandy’s. Sheri is a dear friend to Sandy and I.
Sandy has helped walk her through deliverance and healing. The difference
in Sheri is amazing!
So as you can see, the story has a happy ending in Christ. To Jesus be
all the glory. I want to take a moment here to talk about the restoring
power of God. If you look in Genesis 1:1­1:2 you can see God taking
an earth that was in a chaotic mess, and creating something beautiful
out of it. It seems the Lord loves to do that. I believe to the Lord a life
that has become a chaotic mess is like a blank canvass that he can
make into a beautiful painting for his glory. A few years before the Lord
spoke to me about marrying Sandy, my life also had become a chaotic
mess. My wife at the time left me and married another. Right before
she did leave, we lost a child through a miscarriage. During this time I
was betrayed and hurt at a church I was working at. This all happened
in the same month. I was dependant on the salary of both my wife at
that time and I made to make ends meet, so when she left I lost everything—house,
car, furniture, job, and almost everything but the clothes
on my back. It is so incredible to see how the Lord is taking this mess
and making something so beautiful out of it. The principal of Jubilee is
an interesting one. In Leviticus 25 we see on the 49th year Jubilee
would be decreed by the blasting of the shofar. The principal of Jubilee
is this, whatever you lost that rightfully belonged to you from God
would be restored fully unto you during the year of Jubilee. Also, whatever
you gained that did not rightfully belong to you from God would be
lost in this same year. I can see the Lord decreeing Jubilee for Sandy
and I. Another interesting principal is found in Proverbs 6:30­31 when it
states if a thief is caught, he must repay seven times over what he has
stolen. There are specific things that satanic spirits have stolen from
Sandy and I, and I am demanding seven times over for them (not God)
to restore it back! Oh friend, are you hearing this! We do have that kind
of authority. Finally I want to point out the life of Job. He lost everything
but his wife. When the smoke cleared and you look at the later end of
his life as a whole, his whole life was blessed twice as much as before.
Many times like Joseph in the Bible, we go through very negative times
that prepare us for our destinies. If we don’t give up, the Lord will take
this chaotic mess and make it something beautiful. When all hell broke
loose in my life I was so discouraged, depressed, and hurt, but now I
am thankful! Let God decree Jubilee for you. Let him bless your life
twice as much as before. Don’t give up! Jesus loves you and has a
plan for your life.

22 Angel of Light
Scott’s Testimony
To help accomplish what I want to through my testimony, I am going to
add some things here that will help to compliment what I believe is the
ongoing work of the Holy Spirit in my life to prepare for such a time as
this. My wife and I have been through some very dark times in life and
ministry. Let me share some things from the Journal of an Unknown
Prophet first before I move into my story and the reason for what I
have been through in life and ministry.
Scott Talks
It concerns me how passive many Christians are. First off we must
always win the battle in ourselves first. I believe when Jesus died on
the hill of the “skull” there was something prophetic about that. Many
Christians still battle the forces within themselves. Before you start
taking land from satan, you better win the battle within. Do you still
struggle with lust, alcohol, substance abuse, past sins, generational
tendencies toward certain sins, unhealed emotional wounds, unforgiveness,
or sexual sins of any kind, etc…? We face a battle with the
desires of the sinful nature within us, the world and its ungodliness,
and satan and his forces. Many Christians have not yet truly risen
above their own battles. We must pray about past sinful activity and
inheritance and make sure we are truly free. This is the first and most
important battle to win. Just like the “skull” Jesus died upon, most of
the battle will be in our minds and soul area. Also, there will have to be
death to self to truly see the victory.
Then after we ourselves have conquered, we can begin to assist others
in getting delivered and obtain victory in their lives. This is the realm of
the church. We can begin to help see unity, maturity, and victory in the
body of Christ.
Then once we conquer on this level of helping God’s people come to
maturity, the Lord of Hosts will begin to call and lead us into battle in
the heavenlies. I want to give you some important keys to entering this
battle.
A vision from a prophet: “And suddenly it was as though a heavy,
heavenly veil was drawn back in the Spirit realm, and I saw the satanic
princes in their battle dress standing in their chariots, directing the
great mass of hellish battalions and powers and principalities—and
they were standing as a great and seemingly fearsome mass in a line
that stretched to eternity, waiting. And then a great shofar was
sounded, and the fallen satanic princes and generals took their places

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 23
in front of the battalions, as the great rumbling of satan’s chariots
thundered. And all as one, they bowed their heads—as the prince of
darkness made his entrance.
And as he stood there—all terrible in his damnable arrogance and rebellion—he
lifted his sword high to the heavenlies, and again, as one
man, I saw the princes and their battalions follow suit, and I heard
Lucifer’s spine­chilling cry: ‘It is TIME!’ And the hordes of hell resounded
with a great and terrible cry: ‘It is TIME.’ And as Lucifer turned
to his fallen princes, I could hear his malicious hiss: ‘IT IS TIME TO
TARGET THE CHAMPIONS.’”
Jesus speaks: “The targeting of the champions—My Father’s champions
here on Earth. The hosts of hell have been assigned for the past
decades waiting for this hellish moment in the spirit realm, listening for
the release of My End­Time move from Heaven. They have heard the
mighty rush of My holy Angels, and so in turn they have unleashed the
most violent satanic assault the Earth has seen since the days of My
birth when satan’s wrath was unleashed through Herod against the
babes in arms in a huge murderous onslaught. The Father knows that
these are the ones who will lean their minds and hearts unquestionably
on His being—those who limp with the scars of his chastening and of
their own inadequacy—those who know that within themselves there is
no good thing except their hope in Him. These are His champions­”
“these are the prime targets for the onslaught of the enemy that you
have just seen. The major End­Time assaults are divided into several
camps. They are all ruthless strategies of Jezebel, the ultimate seducer
and releaser of the End­Time seducing spirits. The first major seduction
of my children will be in the area of morality—the lust of the flesh
and the lust of the eyes, but seduction is not just confined to My children’s
morality. Satan’s primary goal is to seduce My children away
from the Father.
One of satan’s most lethal weapons against My ministers is another of
Jezebel’s strongholds—the pride of life, pride and self­righteousness.
Jezebel’s third great onslaught will be in the area of discouragement.
This is the same weapon used against my servant Elijah, and indeed,
many of My servants throughout the ages. Great discouragement, in
turn, leading to strong delusion and finally, that of the great blinding. In
this last generation many came to Us from the greatest ensnarements
and bondages. Once they saw Our great love for them, they became
Our greatest champions and bondservants, for their gratitude for receiving
such a redemption was unfathomable. These are the ones who
have become close and tender with Me—who would follow Me unto
death.”

24 Angel of Light
The prophet speaks: “But if they would follow you unto death, Lord
Jesus and they hear your voice—then how could they fall to seducing
spirits?”
Jesus replies: “Every weakness that these ones experienced in their
lives...” His expression was so grave, “...Every fissure, each wound,
each broken place that lies unhealed—these satanic powers and principalities
and demons shall now target.
Many, many of my children did not receive healing of their minds, emotions
and souls in this last generation. And because they have lived in
the household of God for years, many do not even realize that these
scarred places exist.
These last days’ assignments have been meticulously strategized, and
that is the very strength of their evil—they have been tailor­made to
each of my champions. They (satanic forces) know the urgent, driving,
unmet needs of the soul: the generational bondages of each individual
called by Me to impact this generation; the lack of nurturing; the deep
unhealed rejections and hurts of the emotions; the fatherlessness; the
need for affirmation; the desire to belong; the deep isolations—all of
which when not met in Me—now have laid the perfect snare for the
assignments of the enemy.
Some of My champions have experienced a violent, satanic assailing
against their minds. Any thought not taken captive shall be a thought
that can take violent root in their soul to lead to ensnarement. Anything
from their past that has been dealt with by their own strength and not
by My Spirit shall become a snare to them and can leave them vulnerable
to the enemy of their souls. Any habit not ruthlessly dealt with and
put to the cross, when assigned with the searing heat of temptation,
will breed and rapidly multiply.”
Jesus continued, “In this past age Jezebel has translated itself into
many different forms, but one of her primary rules in this present age is
her amalgamation with Babylon, the spirit of the world and lust. Lust of
the flesh, lust of the eyes and the pride of life. Jezebel rules electronic
media—film, television, advertising—she is the epitome of seduction in
this last age.” Taken directly from A Journal of an unknown prophet pgs
257, 258, 262, 263, 274, 275
This is a chilling look into satan’s last day plans. Please take time to
pray and fast and make sure there are no open doors for the enemy to
exploit in your life. Are there generational bondages, bondages from
past sins, lust, unhealed emotional wounds from rejection or hurt, un­

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 25
forgiveness, problems with anger, pride, or any unfulfilled areas like—
needing a spouse, father, loneliness, fears etc...? We must die to these
things and let Jesus heal us, and we must find our every need met
IN HIM. If we don’t satan will try to meet that need for us. Satan will
exploit whatever he can!
I wanted to first put this at the introduction to my testimony. I have
been one of those that came out of deep bondages to sin and major
unhealed emotional wounds. I, too, was targeted by the evil one and
my life went through much destruction. I will expound upon these
things as I go. I hope by being so open to my sins and failures, as well
as times of victory, I can encourage those out there that are going
through what I have been through.
Growing up
I was raised in a Pentecostal (Assembly of God) church my whole life.
I would have to say that growing up I knew who the Lord was and had
some encounters with him, but I really only knew of him and did not
know him personally. Jesus was really only the God of my parents to
me. But I would have to say it truly seemed that there was always
some black cloud over my life. I was sincere at times throughout my
life, and at other times I was very dark, backslidden, and cold. My life
was a spiritual roller coaster of emotions and spiritual highs and lows. I
was unstable to say the least. My parents loved me growing up, but I
know both of them were raised in homes that were not perfect. My father
grew up in a Christian home as well, but there was a generational
curse and bondages to anger that brought a bit of a chill to the atmosphere
at times. I am so proud of my father because now he not only is
totally free from any anger, but has become one of the greatest men of
God I know. My mother grew up verbally and emotionally abused. It
was a very non­Christian home, and her mother left her father when
she was three. She was lied to at a young tender age that her biological
father wanted nothing to do with her. This seemed to cause a dark
shadowy figure of rejection to come upon her life and follow her much
of her life.
Looking back at our troubled family growing up that truly was sincere
about Christianity, my parents and I agree that generational curses and
familiar spirits brought a lot of havoc on all our lives. I was always very
rebellious beginning around the age of 13. I was lonely, rejected by
peers, suicidal, and very much hated my life and family. The reason I
hated my family was because I believed they were rejecting me (even
though they were not). There was a lot of strife and rebellion in our
home for no real reason. My parents faithfully took us to church and

26 Angel of Light
truly did pray for us and love us. They did an incredible job raising us,
but something was causing the deep level of strife, division, rebellion,
and darkness that plagued our lives. None of us knew what it could be.
Of course I had no idea how much that spirit of rejection my mother
received as a young girl was now tormenting my life by causing so
much rejection by my peers and causing me to feel rejected at home.
To give an example of a typical day of my life I would sit in my bedroom
most of the day, and I would play guitar and pass the time sitting
around listening to music. I was very depressed and lonely. I had no
one.
As strange as this is, I was strongly impressed upon (by the enemy)
that one day I would marry and would truly experience unconditional
love. All this rejection would be gone, and I would truly know what it is
like to feel loved. I felt rejected by my family, everyone at school, and
even at my own home church. This is why I was suicidal. I am not saying
all these people were rejecting me, but I felt like they were for various
reasons. There were things done and said that I took as rejection
although not all of it was. This cut open a very large emotional wound I
carried for years to come. Little did I know at that time just how much
of a “set­up” by the enemy the thoughts about marriage would turn out
to be. It would one day set me up for the ultimate betrayal that almost
brought me to suicide.
I went to a private Christian school for one semester of my high school
career. My mother had taken me on a mission trip the summer before
school started and I truly was touched by the Lord. When I got back, I
wanted to go to a Christian school to help me live the life I had always
failed to live up to this point. I felt like such a failure to God and an
embarrassment to my family although no one ever really knew that I
felt that way. So my junior year begins at a Christian school. I was able
to live a Christian life a lot better at this school, but did face some rejection
there as well. The rejection at this school was nothing compared
to what I had already faced. I decided to go back to public
school because I already hated school as far as the learning, and this
school required one to be way too self­motivated to learn for me. This
was the biggest mistake of my life. I fell so hard spiritually that I almost
didn’t get back. I was led by satan into sexual sins, drugs, alcohol, and
partying badly. I desired to be popular and accepted by this time. I had
even allowed some bisexual activity in my life and major perversions. I
was at a low point at the end of my senior year when I was not only a
party animal, but now I had also found a fascination with witchcraft
because of the sexual perversions and power. I was interested in the
darkness of it all. I was very lonely inside, lost, and confused. The introduction
to all of this was through a series of movies called Witchcraft
1­6. I watched as many of these and others that I could find. I was

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 27
drawn to them. These and other things like this are recruiting tools into
satanism and witchcraft. Of course I did not know that at the time. I got
into some serious fights that could have taken my life. I was in circumstances
I could have easily died in. I know if it wasn’t for praying Christian
parents I would have either died or given my life to satan at that
time, because I was looking for something—especially a sense of belonging.
Coming to Christ
A dear friend of mine named Michael came back into my life. He was a
Christian and never judged me too much about what I was doing. He
hung out with me and eventually in January of 1995 I asked the Lord to
forgive me, and I gave my life fully to him. I had gone so far from God,
and opened myself up to so much demonic activity, that I didn’t even
feel any difference after accepting Christ other than the fact I felt
lighter. I knew I had to get out of the area. I lived in a small town of
east Texas and would basically work by day, drink and party by night. I
only had bad friends with the exception of Michael. I needed to relocate
to get away from all that was there. I knew I was spiritually weak
enough to go back if given too much opportunity.
So Michael and I decided to move to Dallas. We had a friend there that
was living with his grandmother. We were able to sleep in his room on
the floor until we got an apartment. This went well and his grandmother
was kind to us. A minister named Russel heard of our sleeping conditions
and took Michael and I into his home. It was a beautiful home
that was an honor to live in. Russel and his wife were very kind to let
us stay there and save enough money to get an apartment. This time
in my life was a time of spiritual foundation in Christ. I was going to a
church that taught the word and put an emphasis on knowing the scriptures.
I memorized scripture, prayed, and read the Bible regularly.
Russel water baptized me in Lake Ray Hubbard and also helped disciple
me. I am very thankful for him. He was a gift from the Lord.
I knew that I was called into the ministry. While growing up my parents
would always send us to summer church camp with the Assemblies of
God. I always had encounters with God there. At the age of 15 God
told me I was called into the ministry. Even though I fell away from
God as bad as I did, I know these times in my life prepared me for
what I am today. None of these encounters with the Lord were wasted.
I know now that generational curses and spirits were the cause of almost
all of the problems my family and I had when I was young. My
parents agree with this. What exactly was it in me that was so rebellious
and why was it there? Why did I have so much rejection? These

28 Angel of Light
were the work of generational spirits that I have since been delivered
from. I am leading somewhere in my testimony progressively. I wish I
was delivered at this time in my life, but there was much more pain to
come before I was truly set free. Parents don’t ever give up on your
kids. They can change the world when they get set on fire!
Bible School
I decided I wanted to go to Bible school. I enrolled at Southwestern
Assembly of God University in Waxahachie Texas. I had a hard job
that got any laziness out of me throughout the time I lived in Dallas. I
met a man that gave me a job in a warehouse. It was hard work and
hot in the summer and freezing in the winter. It was fifty hours a week.
I started college and went to full time college while working at this job
although my hours went from fifty hours a week to thirty hours a week
(only working Monday, Wednesday, and Friday), because I was in full
time. I went to full time school on Tuesdays and Thursdays and Monday
nights. I am thankful for my employers working with me at this
time. I had a good foundation laid in me of the scriptures during this
time. I was so on fire for God. I would witness to everyone I could. I
also would go to revival meetings. I remember going to see Claudio
Friedzen from Argentina at a local church in South Dallas. I had never
heard of Claudio, and I loved the meetings. They were filled with dancing
and Holy Spirit fire! I never experienced God’s presence like this
before. I went down for prayer, and Claudio laid hands on me. I was hit
by the power of God and began to speak in tongues! I hadn’t done that
in years. I had gotten saved, water baptized again, and now God rebaptized
me in the Holy Spirit! I was moving forward in the Lord. Little
did I know the major open doors that remained in my life would allow
demons to come back in and cause so much pain in my life and almost
completely snuff out the fire.
I was attending a church in South Dallas that I served at and was being
mentored in. It was a time of spiritual growth. I scrubbed toilets and
served the church. I was treated like an insignificant hireling, but I
loved being about the Lord’s work. To me it was a joy, and I needed a
humbling time in my life. Unfortunately, there were problems with one
of the staff members that I had come by his invitation to the church to
begin with and the leaders of the church. He left on bad terms with
them and I was swept away in the conflict although I still don’t know to
this day what it was all about. After this I ended up having an invitation
to apply for a youth pastor position at a small church in the east Dallas
area. I went for an interview and was asked to come on board.

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 29
Up to this point in my life I had never prayed once about anything generational
bondages, unhealed wounds, or open doors to satan. I never
heard a sermon on any of these issues and didn’t know they existed. I
was about to find out just how tragic these things can be. I didn’t know
iniquity was an inner pulling toward generational sin at this time. I had
no idea that I even needed any help in these areas! Tragically this is
how many of God’s people are today. They have accepted Christ and
move straight into ministry without having been through the necessary
freedom they desperately need.
The Ministry Starts
I took the position although I look back now and know I wasn’t ready
for the job. I desperately desired to be mentored by a man of God. I
approached the pastor about him discipling me. He was not only not
interested, but treated me like I was a very annoying stupid young man
that didn’t deserve his time. This suprised me, but I didn’t know this
was really all that wrong. I mean I had never been in ministry or asked
a minister for that before. So, maybe this is the way it was supposed to
be I thought. I am sure the spirit of rejection that haunted me was
working on him as well. I was annoying, young, and cocky. So I don’t
blame him for his feelings.
Now is the time in my life when the unhealed wounds and unclosed
doors to satan began to become increasingly evident. During the next
five years of my life were the darkest of all. What was about to come
would have truly destroyed me if it was not for the incredible love and
patience of our Lord. It is not easy writing about our failures and sins
openly like this, but I hope that even if it encourages only one young
man to not give up and helps close open doors to satan so he does not
have to go through what I have, it will be worth it all.
Let me simply say here that in front of me were moral and other simply
foolish mistakes, but in my heart I was truly sincere. The year of this
time was around 1996 and I was around 19 years old. I had been right
with God out of deep sin and bondage for less than two years before
being thrust into a battle of which I was not ready at all. This is one of
the reasons I stated earlier that I was not ready for this position.
I was single and living the Christian life the best I knew how. I had absolutely
no mentoring of any kind and very little sincere kindness
showed to me at this particular church I was at. There was some, but
there seemed to be a coldness overall. I was doing everything I knew
to do in ministry according to what I learned from Bible school and
others. So I had a lot of activities going on to draw in the young people.

30 Angel of Light
The youth group grew from around 10 to almost 80 in a church that ran
only 200 on a good Sunday. This was amazing growth, but it was also
superficial and shallow growth. The young people were coming for
pizza, lock­ins, and fun, not really because of spiritual reasons. I was
sincere and surprised really at the anointing that would come at altar
calls for salvations. I wasn’t much of a minister at all, but when it came
to street witnessing and calling souls to salvation there was some kind
of gift and anointing that was in my life. Remember the gifts and calling
of the Lord are without repentance. This seemed to choose me instead
of me choosing it. I imagine it was imparted to me through the laying
on of hands by someone throughout my Pentecostal journey at some
point. I had the crowds and seemed to be doing well in ministry on the
outside, but I knew there had to be more. I would pray for an hour
every morning sincerely looking for something I didn’t even know what.
I had to learn lessons I never had learned up to this point. For example,
the youth would worship with dimmed lights. The older board
members told me we were not to do it anymore because if a young
person touched another one sexually we could be sued. I found that far
fetched and felt that the young people worshipped better with the lights
dimmed, but after continuing to dim the lights, I was called in and
scolded strongly. I realized I was in rebellion and asked their forgiveness.
I left the lights on bright after that.
Some friends of mine had gone to Pensacola Florida to a series of
revival meetings at some Assembly of God church there. They were
telling me about how incredibly God was moving there! I really wasn’t
all that interested, but I decided to go. The change I saw in my friends
was enough to make me want to go. I went in March of 1996 for the
first time. I was amazed at the lines outside the church, the feeling of
expectancy, and what I felt simply being on the property. At the service
I was in the balcony and the presence of God was awesome! I could
feel the electricity and fire of God’s holy presence in the atmosphere.
When the altar call came, hundreds ran to the front to get saved. I
went down for prayer. My friends had already told me to go down for
prayer as much as I could. In the back of the sanctuary a man on the
altar workers team approached me and laid hands on me. I was thrown
backward and out on the floor under the power of God. There was a
fire that entered me that I had never had. I wept so much during the
whole service, but now it seemed I was being so refreshed and
strengthened. I began to realize just how truly shallow my ministry
was. Here people were coming to church and waiting in lines to get in,
not for pizza and events, but rather for the presence of God. I knew
that is what I wanted, but it would be a while until I truly began to walk
in what I experienced.

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 31
When I got back home it was as though something was stirred up
against me. I was never so on fire in my life. I was preaching with fire
and anointing. People would weep as I preached and the power of God
was invading the meetings now. Little did I know this caught the enemy’s
attention. I was so young in the Lord I truly had no discernment
back then at all. As I began to minister with a new fire and passion,
and young people were now getting powerfully touched by God. Something
was up. I knew I had received something while I was in Pensacola
and it came back with me. The local satanic forces were not
happy, but I had no clue they even existed. The crowds remained and
fun activities were still there, but now an emphasis was put on prayer
and God’s presence among the youth. God was moving and young
people were responding, but still the open doors to satan haunted me
and I had no idea what the enemy was really capable of. The backlash
against this spiritual fire was strong from satan’s kingdom. I would still
battle with lust, anger, temptation with alcohol, pride, and others sins. I
was able to keep above water by not doing them at this point, but the
oppression and pull was beyond my description. It would be something
someone would have to experience themselves to fully understand. It
was as though powerful forces in the city were connecting with something
inside me!
I was at church one morning and in they came, three people I had
never seen before. They were well dressed, but something seemed
strange about them. I blew it off. It seemed as though a black cloud
had descended upon me and that I was beginning to live more in a
daze than I ever had in my life. I felt strange. The three people that
came were kind, but the two men and one woman were instantly received
by the church as being from God. The woman was quickly
(within maybe two visits) placed on the piano at the front of the church.
I was longing deep inside for a wife and satan knew this open wound of
rejection was there and a longing for a wife was intense. One of the
older young people of the church one day told me that the woman
within that group of three was in the process of being divorced, her
husband was living with another woman (all of this was true in fact),
and that she was interested in me. I blew it off at first, but strangely
enough something seemed to reach out and grab me from the conversation.
The young man was related to her and was only relaying the
message. I never thought much about it, but again the strange feelings,
the daze, and all that was involved seemed to fully engulf me
over the next couple of days. It never even dawned on me that just
because she was “in the process of divorce” that she was not fully divorced.
So we went out on a couple of dates over the next two weeks,
but I thank God no sexual intercourse happened. It was his grace that
prevented this I know. I was not in a frame of mind or spiritual walk to
overcome it at this time. This of course was enough ammunition given

32 Angel of Light
to those at the church that already never liked me for them to act. The
board and pastor found out about it and called me in. The pastor explained
to me I was in sin, and that I had to break off the relationship
with this woman now! Believe it or not, this was actually a revelation to
me. I wish he had spent a little more time with me up until now. I did
exactly what I was told to do and was made to apologize to people that
didn’t even know anything happened. After the smoke cleared, the
strange feelings ended, and the daze broke off of my mind, I realized
how wrong I was! I couldn’t believe how foolish I was to get mixed up
in something that was obviously of satan! But it was too late. I hadn’t
even begun a real ministry and had already failed God miserably. I was
a failure, and I knew it. The pastor didn’t like me anyway, and this was
his excuse to get rid of me. He was about to leave to take another
church in Florida and advised the board to get rid of me. They did not
for whatever reason. The next pastor came, but he was much colder to
me. I am assuming it was because he was told what all happened.
I thought going into ministry that church people and pastors were loving.
I thought they cared about people, would love and teach them, and
were at least somewhat forgiving. I was to learn not all are that way.
For reasons I don’t even remember (because they were so minor), the
new pastor asked me to leave. Within a week of my leaving he called
and told me he realized he listened to the wrong people who went to
him gossiping about me, and asked me to come back, but I was too
hurt to return. I knew I failed God and moved back home to east Texas
with my parents. I had no real intentions of ever being back into the
ministry. I saw what it was like and what people were like. I asked God
to forgive me for all my shortcomings and failures and was not going to
go back into the ministry. Truly the young people of the church didn’t
even know of the incident and it really had no devastating impact on
the church. This is amazing of course, but it was like God gave grace
through it all. “I was so wrong and sinned so terribly. Could God ever
use me again?” These were the thoughts I had. I was also terrified that
if I ever tried later in life to do anything for God that people would only
bring up my failures, and as a result, I would not be able to ever do
anything for God again. Even though this may seem a bit overboard,
and it was, satan has built fortresses in my mind of fear and condemnation.
I was in deeper bondage now than before!
First Cycle of Destruction Complete
I had no church home or pastor. Not that the ones I had cared about
me very much, but the fact was I was alone except for my parents. Out
of desperation one day I called a well known minister who was being
used powerfully in revival at that time. I had just lost everything. I lost
everything except my parents. Now looking back on the situation years

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 33
later with the knowledge I now have of how satan works, I believe the
three people sent to that church were probably satanists. They certainly
were not Christians. I know this because they were as dark and
evil as anyone I have ever met. The confusion and “daze” I was in was
probably the result of witchcraft coming against me. I don’t feel I was a
real threat to satan in myself at all, but I think the fire that was released
in me at Pensacola and then through me to the youth I had was a
threat. I came under an age old tactic of satan and was nailed. I was
hurt and lonely again, which seemed to mark my life. The phone call
took place so long ago I don’t remember exact words, but I do remember
enough to give you an idea of what the conversation went like.
A Not So Encouraging Call
I called the evangelist’s office and the phone was answered by a secretary.
I asked to speak to the man of God. She said she will see if he is
busy or not. The man of God gets on the phone and says, “We are the
real deal here, that is why I am taking this call.” I said, “Thanks for
taking the call.” He says, “What do you need?” I told him I had just lost
everything and been through a lot of hurt at this church. I didn’t know
what to do and was upset about the turn of events that occurred. He
said, “Ministry is hard and not for everybody. Maybe you are not called
into the ministry. Many in this nation aren’t. I am preaching on that
right now. In the ministry you have to be tough and have tough skin.
Maybe you need to consider getting out of it.” Then he prayed for God
to “open the doors that are of him and close those that are not of him.”
I know that the information was correct in some ways, but the conversation
only took me further down in depression, severe discouragement,
and made me not want the ministry. I already had a major rejection
issue and major open doors for sexual demons at work in my life. I
had never been through any kind of deliverance, inner healing, and
only very little mentoring back when I first got saved about the basics
of salvation. This furthered my discouragement. I didn’t know what to
do with my life without the ministry. I had gone to Bible school and only
had schooling for the ministry to fall back on. I looked into taking a full
time position for the United States Postal Service from which my father
retired. I was offered a position and the Lord made me turn it down.
That was a hard thing to do, but I obeyed him. Let me rewind a bit and
give another work that was going on in my life before I left the church
mentioned above.
I was deeply wounded by all that happened by my own moral failings
and foolishness. I was wrong and knew it well. I went from confession
and repentance to excessive sorrow and deep guilt. I remember being

34 Angel of Light
in the sanctuary after everything went down with the woman I dated for
a few weeks and simply weeping uncontrollably in the dark. I knew I
had failed God. I was at the altar area asking his forgiveness. I literally
felt arms around me and that my head was on a shoulder. I don’t know
to this day if it was the Lord or an angel, but I do know I was not alone
that day in the sanctuary.
It was January of 1997. During this time, the Lord called me to a radical
life of prayer. This all began after my sin, but even before I left the
church in Mesquite. God had broken me and I was ready for his touch.
I began to pray for hours a day and get into the word. After leaving the
church I continued this life of prayer. Living with my parents, being
single, and being rejected by people helped me have plenty of time for
this. I would spend at times 12 hours straight in prayer. Right before I
left the previous church I was at, I attended a powerful revival service
with anointed man of God there that was a visiting evangelist. I had
seen this type of service my whole life, but this was different. I knew
this man was someone that walked with God. He came by me and put
his Bible on my head during the altar time at the end of the service. I
fell over sideways in my pew. He went on praying for others. Then after
I stood up, he called me down to the front and said that when he was
around my age, a man from London came to preach were he was at
and passed his mantle onto him. Then the evangelist went on to say,
“The Holy Spirit says you are to receive this mantle tonight.” This evangelist
prayed over me seven times baptizing me into what he called his
mantle. I fell each time and others picked me up. Those around me
told me later that the whole group around me would fall too and others
would have to rush up to the front to come pick me up. All I remember
was feeling God stronger than I ever felt him in my life. I was out for a
long time pinned to the floor under the glory of God. So God was moving
in my life as well.
I had left the church in Mesquite devastated, and It was now in 1997
that I would revisit the Pensacola revival again. I knew that my life was
in a destruction period and I needed answers. I had a girl friend that I
met at the church before I left that I would marry later. I had just read a
book by Benny Hinn called The Anointing. During the reading of this
book, the Lord spoke to me that I was to be an end time Apostle. This
was not encouraging at all. This literally scared me half to death. I
never felt I would really even be in the ministry. I was a failure and
knew it. How could I ever do anything for the Lord? I didn’t even know
what an Apostle was! I wept through reading the whole book The
Anointing and couldn’t put it down. While in line at the revival in Florida
a man from London approached me. He said, “I have a word from God
for you.” I was open to any kind of encouragement that could possibly
come to me. He said, “You have a strong Apostolic calling upon your

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 35
life and the next ten years will be a great preparation for you to be a
great pastor.” Those were his exact words. Again, the Apostolic thing!
What is going on with that? I didn’t really want to hear that. I spent
some time with this precious father of the faith. His name is Roger, and
he has been a great spiritual father to me over the years. He spent time
while we waited in line with me and prayed with me about all that was
going on in my life. He actually loved and cared about me even in spite
of my failures. I was surprised to say the least. Since being in Europe
and here in America, I feel there might be a little more love and grace
in Europe for those that struggle spiritually. After the ministers that fell
in the 1980’s, there seems to be a great coldness to those that struggle.
God knew to bring this particular individual into my life.
God touched me powerfully again in Florida as was always the case. I
was to later keep in touch with Roger and he came to visit me many
times in Texas. I went to see him on a visit to London. I realized
through my conversations with him that I was directly related to the
youngest Prime Minister of London’s history William Pitt. William Pitt
was also a great hero to London having led them through Napoleon’s
threats of invasion and France’s oppressive dominion trying to overtake
them. During my visit to London in 2003 (I am skipping ahead
quite a bit), I had a vision of an elderly woman in an Anglican church in
England giving her children and descendants to the work of the Lord. I
feel chills really thinking about this. I knew she was an ancestor of
mine in the vision. My mother had said to me before leaving for London,
“You should look up Sandy Millar while in London.” I laughed!
That would be the equivalent of saying to someone, “Hey, you should
look up Benny Hinn next time you’re in his area.” I thought Sandy Millar
was too busy to meet with me. Even though many “big name” ministers
are great men and women of God, I had a bad experience and
didn’t want to have anything to do with them at that time. What made
me contact Sandy Millar was that I felt a fire shoot through me when
my mother suggested I contact him. So I wrote a letter to him. He actually
responded and invited me to his house. I sat and talked with him
for some time. At the end of the conversation he laid hands on me and
prayed over me. Without any knowledge of the past mantle from London,
do you know what he prayed over me? He touched my shoulders
and said, “mantled.” I fell straight down as something shot through me.
I then went with Roger to a small Anglican church in Bonnington as we
were heading to Hythe. His mother was buried there and the church
was built in the 1200’s. It seemed so hallowed being there. We went
inside and Roger went up to the podium. I thought he was joking
around, but he began to prophesy over me and commissioned me into
my destiny. All of this happened from London and obviously there was
some generational blessing from London that chased me down and
overtook me. How did these mantles find me and these great men from

36 Angel of Light
London spend any time with me? I am the greatest of nobodies! This
was bigger than me.
I skipped forward quite a bit in my visit to London with Roger I know,
but let me take you back to returning from Pensacola in 1997. I was
still in bondage to many things. I had a demon stand over me one day
as I fell asleep. I awoke to see him standing over me chanting in a foreign
language I did not know. It scared me. Sandy (my wife) and I
didn’t know each other at this time and we both were so unstable in our
Christian walks to say the least. If I could go back in time I would handle
so much differently, but I can’t. I am actually so thankful for all I
have been through. I know my ministry now has great stability and
strength, but it took the failures to prepare me for what God has truly
called me to do. I believe there is a special calling upon my wife and I
to minister to people that have been hurt emotionally and need healing.
There also seems to be an anointing upon us for deliverance. There
are many Christians out there that are sincere, but they are also so
unstable because they need deliverance and healing. This is my heart
and what God has prepared me for. I know even some ministers that
have fallen need love, healing, forgiveness, deliverance, and to be restored
gently because God is not through with them. These are not
easy areas to deal with, but someone has to love people enough to
help them. I am about to get into some more of my failures, lack of
stability, and sufferings that have prepared me. But just like Jesus was
wounded by the world and for the world, then received the authority to
change the world. I believe God allows people to suffer in the areas
they are called to have authority in. I have seen people that have been
through painful divorces get healed and then turn around and minister
with great anointing to those that are going through that same hurt.
Our suffering prepares us by giving us compassion for the hurting
which releases an awesome anointing for their needs.
The beginning of 1997 was a time of true drawing of the Spirit into the
word and prayer in a very serious way. I had left Bible school already,
but God was putting me through the school of the Spirit. I was learning
how to pray and flow with the anointing. God sent me Ruby and Addie
before I left the Mesquite church. They were two elderly precious intercessors
in a local church that discipled me into how to pray. They were
among the few that showed great love to me. I was so honored by their
time and love. They saw something in me. It is interesting how a few
saw past the current unstable Scott and saw what the Lord was doing
in me long term. They taught me how to pray, fast, intercede, and flow
with the Holy Spirit in a powerful way. I am eternally in debt to them
and still keep in touch with them to this day. They are some of my heroes
of the faith. As you can see there were two current and very real
works going on in my life at this time. One we can see the work of the

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 37
Holy Spirit and at the same time the work of satan. I was unstable and
needed to be free, but there was still a time for that to come. Before I
could reach that place I had more mistakes to make, and I sure did a
great job of making them!
The Instability Continues
After my return from meeting Roger I went home to the east Texas
area. I was still living with my parents and working some part time at
an Eckerd’s drug store. I didn’t feel worthy to do anything for the Lord,
but something in me wouldn’t let me get into secular work long term.
Even over the years I was offered some management positions the
Lord would not let me take. I started attending a church my parents
went to in east Texas. I was involved in the work and it wasn’t long
until I was the associate pastor of the church. I had a girl friend from
the Mesquite area I spoke of earlier. Now remember back when I said
as a teenager I had a lie planted in my mind of this fantasy “true” love
in marriage that would be everything I ever needed. I should have
found that in Jesus. Satan had picked this girl for me. I am not saying
she was a bad person, but she was simply not for me. I struggled so
much with being too physical with her and it led to falling into sex with
her before marriage. This happened well before I was an associate
pastor and only once after I became one. I was completely devastated
that I wasn’t escaping this life of sex sins, lust, and was so unstable.
Before being back in the ministry it only happened once and I asked
forgiveness and quit letting it happen, but as an associate Pastor I
went to a leader at work in the church and confessed it and got prayer.
I felt so broken and again such a failure. Why did I not get this resolved?
Why couldn’t I conquer this?! I hated myself. I eventually married
this girl and the first year went well. Now looking back I can see
generational curses on her family that kicked in radically. I kept praying
about curses during that time frame, but I had no real knowledge of
what I was dealing with. This was a double hit because I had my own
issues of deliverance! After a year of marriage I left the church I was at
as they got a new pastor and I felt led to go. I moved back to Dallas. I
was lied about at the church after my departure. The lie was that I told
people to leave the church and caused problems. The people that left
the church left without ever hearing anything from me! I never told
anyone to leave the church. But the spiritual people did leave because
they knew things were off. I never tried to get anyone to leave. They left
on their own.

38 Angel of Light
A Marriage on the Rocks
I had been married a year, was currently out of the ministry, and was
living back in the Mesquite area of Dallas. After a year of marriage she
told me she didn’t love me anymore, didn’t want to be in the ministry,
and didn’t want me. The threat of divorce scared me as well, because I
knew the denomination I was with would have nothing to do with me if
it happened. She began leaving me because of my stance for wanting
holy things to come across our television. At least that was the beginning.
I tried to work things out with her. I was broken hearted to say the
least. It seemed she knew exactly what to say that would hurt the most.
I had a false pretension put in my head as a teenager that set me up
for this to hurt 100 times more! I thought that this would be perfect
love, and that caused this to hurt much more than it should have. I
totally laid down my leadership role as a husband and tried to give in to
whatever she wanted so that we could work things out. This was the
worst mistake I made up to this point. Now Jezebel and Ahab had full
reign. I remember that my prayer times up to this point were around
two to three hours every morning. I was so on fire! I was witnessing to
everyone at work. I lived in prayer and the word, but once I made the
decision to go with my wife into compromise to work things out, I
chose her over God. I didn’t realize this at that time, but I did. I remember
during this time Jesus appeared to me twice. I was in prayer
in my bedroom and literally his face appeared in front of me smiling. I
will never forget the radiance, beauty, and love that radiated from him.
Trust me it was not from this world and therefore could not be explained
in mere human terms! I was thrown backward under the power
of God and couldn’t move for some time. After I got up it all happened
again. I heard the Lord say, “This is my son, in whom I am well
pleased.” I broke down and cried for a long time. The old wounds of
rejection were never healed in me, and my wife (she didn’t mean to be
used of the devil) would tear them much deeper and wider. She kept
leaving me threatening divorce if I didn’t let her have certain things she
wanted and some things we couldn’t afford. I gave her what she
wanted. Of course none of this made her happy, so I had been out of
the ministry for some time now again. My life again was lonely, rejected
by the previous church I was at, and at a place a lot of pain. I
had no real friends at this time. I remember right after the Lord appeared
to me a thick black cloud once again moved over head. I
couldn’t feel God’s presence and felt rejected by him. I went into the
deepest depression of my life. Over time I began to drink heavily. I
hadn’t drank since I had gotten saved years earlier, but it was the only
thing I could do that numbed me enough to make it through the days. I
was not angry with God only hurt and felt deeply rejected by him, my
wife, and that because of the way things were I would never be in ministry.
Once again I had failed God. Once again, I was not what I should

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 39
be. I also began to look at pornography again! I hadn’t done this since
before my salvation either. After months of this drinking and suicidal
tendencies I truly went to take my life. As I moved forward to do this,
there was literally something between me and the means to kill myself.
I couldn’t do it. I broke down and cried out to God. I hated myself. I
decided to ask God’s forgiveness for turning to alcohol to numb the
pain, and I turned away from it. I truly got on my face and repented.
Familiar Faces
Right after that the old pastor that ran me off from my first church
wanted me to come back and help him. He felt it was never God’s will
for me to have left in the first place. I felt it was, but not for the reasons
I left or with the circumstances surrounding my departure. I was desperate
to get close to God again and prayed about it. I knew I had sincerely
got forgiveness from the Lord and was living right at this point in
time. After praying about it, I felt God was in it. I know all of this is hard
to believe for some out there. I was as unstable as they come. I think
we would all be surprised at how many there are out there like this. I
was back at my first church for six months and saw a move of God’s
Spirit. Young people were being baptized in the Holy Spirit, getting
right with God, and hit by the power of God. This was a great encouragement
to me when I needed it. My wife didn’t support me at all and
didn’t attend some of the youth services, but she knew how to look
good to the church people so no one knew the darkness in our marriage.
I connected with my spiritual son there and he is with me to this
day.
The Second Cycle of Destruction begins
I was at home one day in my recliner when I felt a spirit enter my
home. I recognized that presence as being with me before when I lost
everything. From that moment on I literally began losing everything
again. I would say within around a two month span I had lost everything
again! Within this time frame my wife had a miscarriage, the pastor
once again turned against me with the same type of false accusations
as before (it was exactly the way it happened years ago), and my
wife left me around the time of September 2001 when the twin towers
fell in New York. I remember watching it on the news. She came
through the house and took all she wanted leaving me with what she
didn’t want. Some of this was because I refused to take on her debt
she had acquired against my wishes.
Let me give you examples of what type of reasons surrounded my being
asked to leave the church again. This was very similar to the way it

40 Angel of Light
happened the first time. I was accused of running off a family whose
daughter was very rebellious, and I had to get onto her once for her
lack of respect. When I called the father to ask why they left the church
he said it had nothing to do with me. I was accused of being rebellious
because I left a paper I was given in my box at the church. I had no
office in the church and no office at home. I left it in my box after reading
it because I didn’t have a safe place to put it. I read it! I did what it
said! I just didn’t take it somewhere else. The third accusation was the
worst and biggest of all the lies above. The pastor had authorized a
very small loan to me that I was paying back out of my paycheck
weekly. The church financial secretary was taking a sum out of my
check before I saw the check. This loan was authorized by both of
these people present. The board asked the pastor about the loan and
why they weren’t involved in the decision. He didn’t involve them because
it was such a small loan for a couple of hundred dollars. Of
course under the pressure he denied ever authorizing the loan in the
first place and basically said I stole the money. So now I was being
called a theif. These were the three reasons I was asked to leave. I was
only there for six months.
Destruction Cycle Complete Again
For the second time in my life I had lost everything. I was broken, devastated,
suicidal, and lonely. I had a night job as a security patrolman
and was about to move in with a friend of mine. I had nothing so it
would have been easy to move in with him. My father called to tell me
he really felt I was to move home. I was totally against it in my pride,
but I really had nothing anyway. So I agreed and quit my job to move
back to east Texas. How could this keep happening? I was sincere in
my heart! I loved the Lord and didn’t want to keep going through cycles
of failure, defeat, and losing everything. I wanted to live holy and
please him. I moved in with my parents only days after the twin towers
fell. I was back in Pensacola out of sheer desperation on September
15th, 2001. Joseph Garlington preached and it was awesome. I needed
the laughter he brought as well as the anointing. He is such a funny
and anointed man of God.
Before I lost everything again the Lord had given me a word while sitting
on patrol one night as a security worker that he was “releasing to
me a double portion anointing and triple portion was for a time to
come.” How in the world could this be?! I was such a failure! God could
never use me, I thought. While in Florida Pastor Kilpatrick prayed over
me and a ball of fire shot into my stomach that began to consume me.
It was as though I could breathe again spiritually. It was right after this
experience I never saw my wife again. She filed for divorce and was

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 41
married shortly after it finalized. I found out about that through someone
I knew. The Lord released me from her, and I moved on.
Time for change: deliverance and healing
I moved in with my parents. I complained about losing everything to
the Lord and was really devastated. While at home I came across Rebecca
Brown, Derek Prince, and Cindy Jacobs books. I began to see
how my life really was. I wondered why rejection haunted me everywhere
I went. I mean it affected even pastors and Christians! I realized
it was a generational spirit that entered my mother’s life as a child. I
wondered why I was going through cycles of losing everything. I realized
I had generational curses from the Cherokee Indians on my dad’s
side of the family and Freemasonry on my mother’s side. This was
also why the black cloud and demons were at work. I was considered a
traitor to satan’s kingdom for not continuing in the service of satan, but
serving his enemy The Christ. I realized I had never dealt with soul ties
and sexual bondages from the past (thus sexual sins and lust), generational
alcoholism, and generational Jezebel and Ahab tendencies. My
past sins still had some power over my life. I had major unhealed emotional
wounds that caused weakness and being easily offended that I
had to deal with. I had a chip on my shoulder and was very sensitive to
hurt. There were huge gaping holes (gates of hell) for demons in my
life.
As I dealt with these issues, I shared the problems with my parents
and we all made it a matter of prayer and fasting. I learned about deliverance
and healing from the Lord taking me through it all by myself.
No one I knew would have known how to help me anyway. As I prayed
I felt demons leaving me. I felt the skies above me opening. I felt I
could see and breathe in the Spirit again. I saw light and hope. Suicide
fled from me. A river of the Holy Spirit and open heaven seemed to
invade my life. I was able to pray and read the word again for hours.
The atmosphere of heaven filled my life. I spent the next three years of
my life in prayer, fasting, and the word of God. All the failure in my
life was replaced with a great resolve, and I was determined to live
a holy stable life at any cost. Even back during my time of depression
and drinking I would cry as the Lord’s presence would fill the location
where I was at even stronger than I would feel at church many times.
Jesus saw this day coming. He loved me even in my weaknesses and
failures. He knew where I was. He knew my heart was sincere to live
holy and serve him. I hated sin and where I was at during those days. I
hated myself. But now I finally had the opportunity to be free! It was
wonderful.

42 Angel of Light
Tested
I was praying about what was next. I was in my room in prayer and the
Lord spoke to me to speak at a girls’ home! I was offended. I didn’t
want to speak at a girls home for several reasons…the first being I was
not a woman! Besides I had just truly been delivered and was going
through emotional healing. I didn’t want any temptation in my life! I
called the home out of obedience with a bad attitude and simply said if
they ever wanted me to come speak, give me a call. They did call me
and when I spoke, God fell for two years of a massive revival with
signs and wonders following it. I was blown away. Even though I was
surrounded by only women, this time it was completely different. I
wouldn’t fall, and I didn’t. I was different! I knew something had come
out of me. I knew so much had left me. I knew I was brand new. This is
what Christianity was about....freedom from sin! I loved it. By this
time I had met Sandy as well as others at a church my parents attended.
She was married and I only knew her from praying with her
about some issues. I was under the covering of this church as an
evangelist that preached when the opportunity arised. The main speaking
I did was at the girls’ home. I was so different it was amazing. It
was like a huge black cloud had lifted from my life. If someone doesn’t
believe in curses, look at my life of cycles of destruction, defeat, and
instability. I had ancestors that worshipped and served satan! But now
there was no more rejection, destruction, fears, and falling back into
old patterns of sin. Now I was finally free from generational works of
satan and also the bondages from my past sins!
Overcoming the Pride of reputation
I had been through so much slander, lies, gossiping, and character
defamation that I was beginning to fall deeply in love with my new
reputation now. For the first time in my life, I was under a blessing and
seemed to have great favor wherever I went. Rejection was something
that was no longer a part of my life. I didn’t want to lose this. I had
been free for some time and felt drawn to Steve Hill’s church which is
Heartland Fellowship Church. I found out about it by chance, but I
know it was God. The church was not public yet and started out of his
home here in the DFW area with less than fifty people. I started to
come when it moved out of his home into the recreation center of that
area. I was one of the first fifty that came. I had a meeting with him in
his office as he asked me about myself and prayed over me God would
anoint and use me. He also prophesied over me of a coming harvest
God had for me. I was honored to have that time with him. A little later
after my visit to London in 2003 I previously wrote about, Jeff Baldwin
asked me to speak in the College group at Heartland. The Holy Spirit

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 43
moved powerfully and Jeff and I became great friends in ministry. We
worked closely together for a couple of years. It was truly a new day for
me. I later asked Pastor Steve if he would cover my ministry as I felt
led to start a work in East Dallas. He said, “I see Jesus in you,” then
laid his hands on me to bless and pray over me. He directly placed a
minister over me in the Lord that I love dearly as a personal covering.
God released me into this work. I had a great name this time. I was not
rejected and felt a part of something, but the Lord had to kill this love
of my reputation that had become an idol. See, the Lord doesn’t care
about our reputations like we do. The scripture the Lord gave me to
confirm this death to reputation that was about to happen was concerning
Mary the mother of Jesus. She was used to bring the greatest work
of God into the earth of human history, but it came in a way that
caused everyone around her to think she had gotten pregnant out of
wedlock which totally destroyed her reputation. Jesus’ reputation was
smeared throughout his whole ministry. I believe the death of reputation
is important in all ministers. For example, I recently have seen a
high profile minister that guards his reputation with fierceness. I have a
friend that attends his church and lies were spread about him at the
church. The pastor ripped him to shreds trying to protect his own reputation!
He was obviously scared that the lies about my friend would
hurt his own reputation along with my friend. I hope this shows how
that idol will taint our ministries if we are not careful! I lived in fear that
I would lose this reputation and the respect and ACCEPTANCE that
went with it. I had to die to rejection completely, and I have now.
As you have read about at the end of Sandy’s testimony, God had spoken
to me about marrying her. I was shocked that my covering, my
father, and spiritual father agreed this was God. It was hard to get
mixed up in all the mess that Sandy was in. She was being lied about,
had a husband that molested her kids with CPS involved, and this was
not something that would look good on me getting involved in. See
how my love of reputation almost caused me to miss one of the greatest
things God has ever given me! I also knew her girls were so hurt at
losing their family, what their father had done to them, and were
probably not interested in me being a part of the family at all—
especially this soon. She had filed for divorce a year before the Lord
spoke to me about marrying her, but her husband was purposely delaying
the divorce because of some trick with his lawyer regarding the
criminal charges he was facing. I really didn’t understand how delaying
the divorce would help his case, but obviously they felt it would. I also
knew Sandy needed deliverance desperately and also needed to be
free from the marriage she was held in bondage to. Satan was giving a
very strong final tug to get her back through all of this.

44 Angel of Light
So this is how the Lord crucified my reputation once and for all. I asked
my fathers and covering what they thought of me spending time with
her. They said, “she is divorced in the eyes of God. It is okay to spend
time with her. Just keep it holy.” This is exactly what I did. I spent time
with her and her girls. I was able to protect Sandy a lot. There were
demons and satanists coming to her home to kill her. She saw black
hooded people around her house one night after I had left. These were
the local satanists of that area. We knew who they were and what they
were up to. I was not there because it was late at night, but she prayed
and God protected her. She said her dogs were violently attacking
these people and they left. I remember times when several demons
would knock her unconscious and take her completely over. Sometimes
this was so subtle that I would be in conversation and I could
barely see the change in her eyes, but something carefully and quietly
took her over. Other times it was very obvious as something would
walk right into her and threaten me through her vocal cords to get out
of her life or else. I would take strong authority in Jesus’ name and the
demons that had walked into her would walk out. Sometimes this
would result in her picking up on the exact sentence she left off of 30
minutes ago, or other times she would collapse as though she had
died. It was a difficult time of intense spiritual warfare. The presence of
evil was so thick it was hard to breathe at times. Sandy wouldn’t even
remember anything that happened when she would awake after being
knocked unconscious. I get a little irritated with people that don’t believe
Christians can go through this. The reason why so many do is
because churches don’t believe them and send them to mental hospitals
instead of helping them. Secular help is the last thing they need!
Some of these demons would knock Sandy unconscious and use her
body to try to seduce me into sin with her, but it didn’t work. Remember
I was different this time! We are both thankful for God’s grace to
stand during those times. She hated what was going on, but she was
not in control at this time. Some evil spirits tried to hurt her or make
her take off running out in the woods! I know that if I had not been in
her life at that time she could have been seriously hurt and would not
have been delivered by the time we were to marry. The divorce finally
came with much prayer and fasting. I prayed and fasted so much. The
soon­to­be x­husband and others were spreading lies about Sandy and
myself. The husband tried to take her and her daughters for everything
they owned. Sandy was almost willing to just give him what he wanted
if he would simply let the divorce go through. She was getting desperate
to just move on with her life. She didn’t want to continue to live in
that area were everyone knew what happened. I didn’t blame her. I
prophesied to Sandy that because her husband had justified molesting
the girls, acting like he did nothing wrong, and then was lying about us,
God was going to judge him. I told Sandy, go to court and ask for
whatever you want, God will give it to you. Right after I released that

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 45
word, a district attorney of that area began to have a personal vendetta
against Sandy’s soon­to­be x­husband. He wanted to have him locked
up and the key thrown away. The husband and his lawyer became so
scared they settled out of court giving Sandy whatever she wanted!
This released Sandy into the next season of her life. Thus God fulfilled
his prophetic word of judgment and gave Sandy everything she
wanted.
The other hand to the cross
My reputation had one of its hands nailed to the cross by getting involved
with Sandy to begin with. I mean it didn’t really look good
spending time with the woman who wasn’t divorced completely in the
eyes of man yet, but God didn’t care what critical people thought and
revival was breaking out in Sandy’s life and the lives of her children.
God was more concerned about them, and their protection, than he
was with what gossipers thought! After that the Lord had spoken to me
about Sandy not being without a spiritual covering. This is actually a
very serious issue. I don’t think people really have any real idea about
how much in bondage Sandy really was in. She has only told about
10% of her story and I only share what is necessary. The thought of
her without any covering reminds me of what Paul warned in
1Corinthians chapter 11 when he said because of the angels a woman
should have a sign of authority on her head. I knew that satanic spirits
already sexually raped Sandy, and I could feel the loving deep concern
her father in heaven had for her safety after the current covering was
removed. The Lord showed me that as she was officially divorced from
her husband, although he may have not been very godly, since he was
a Christian man that she belonged to (property—a sign of authority) in
the eyes of satan, she would have been incredibly vulnerable for some
serious hurt to come into her life. The Lord showed me she would be
wide open for major attack from satan. She was not at all ready to
stand by herself without a covering or someone living with her to protect
her when all hell broke loose. I knew these things, but not being
married to her, I was not a covering and I did not stay with her
throughout the night. So I knew the Lord had spoken to me to immediately
get married to her right after the divorce finalized so she would
not go without a covering and protection I could provide. Of course this
didn’t look very good to some and gave ammunition to others that already
wanted to hurt us with their lies, but I loved God and Sandy more
than my reputation and was willing to do this.
I knew Sandy was not very stable yet as she was recently delivered
from some things with other things that needed to happen, and she
was not fully healed emotionally. I could see and feel the deep concern

46 Angel of Light
from her heavenly father regarding her safety and protection. Unfortunately
Sandy and I did not know there was a stipulation in the Texas
laws that there has to be a month after a divorce for someone to marry
according to the laws of the land. This really stopped me at first, but
God reminded me of his command and that he already knew of this
stipulation, but yet made the command. To be quite honest God didn’t
care about the law. He cared about his daughter. We already planned
the wedding, but I was willing to cancel and wait if necessary. But the
Lord reaffirmed to me that I was to not let her go without a covering to
protect her for a whole month! That may not seem long to some, but it
is a very long time for a lot of things to happen under the circumstances.
I had to choose to obey God above the laws of the land. I
know that if it becomes illegal to witness about Jesus or preach against
homosexuality I will still do it, but this was different. I mean who would
stand with me. I felt that my reputation was literally on a cross dying. It
was as if this was the other hand being nailed to the cross. Did I love
God enough to obey him in this? Did I love Sandy enough to sacrifice
like this for her safety? I did. I asked the pastor who was to marry us,
(he was same man that oversaw me as my direct covering at this particular
time) he said “move with God.” I am one that operates under
authority, and so I moved with God with a clear conscious that God’s
command is greater than the laws of the land. So I married in the eyes
of God and it was so blessed. Yes we have a marriage license and it
was all worked out very quickly with us being legally married. God has
a way of working all things out if we move with him. As we were married
people commented on the anointing in that place. I had to admit it
was awesome.
I know even reading this people really don’t understand how much
Sandy needed a covering. The battles she was facing spiritually were
far worse than the satanists chasing her in vehicles and sneaking
around her house at night. She would be knocked unconscious and
raped by demons, astral projected people, and would wake with cuts,
bruises, and all sorts of weird happenings. Her health was being affected
and she wasn’t getting much sleep. It was terrible! But after I
married her we went on our honeymoon. It was precious. Her emotional
healing began immediately. I know it meant a lot to her that I
was willing to sacrifice so much for her, but I did love her that much.
She is my dream wife. I remember after consummating the marriage,
the level of attack I went under for about an hour was very strong. I
had become one with her, and I felt the attack she had been facing for
myself now. A black and heavy presence seemed to press against my
chest, but even though Sandy had gone through 12 years of being
overtaken and hurt so much that her faith was to sag some in fear, I
hadn’t! I lifted up my voice and made it clear this wasn’t a part of our
lives anymore and it fled.

Scott and Sandy’s Testimonies 47
Now looking back on everything I see the mighty hand of God. Sandy
was so unstable at that time she desperately needed me. I had been
prepared. If it was five years prior to this I would have been to unstable
myself to help her. I would have been a hindrance, not a help. I was
very patient with her because I myself had been so unstable before my
deliverance. But for the three years prior to marriage, God had been
preparing me for such a time as this. Now I have seen Sandy become
one of the most stable, solid, sincere, and anointed woman of God I
know.
Our Ministry
I believe Sandy was the first fruits of something God has called me
into. I believe the deliverance and inner healing ministry will be one of
the most vital ministries of the end times. If people are not set free,
many will fall away, or at best be very unstable. I love that I have lost
my idol of reputation. I don’t mind getting into the mud of others being
slandered and crucified by their critics. I mean, what do I have to lose
anyway? I know there are ministers that need to be set free so they can
be all God has called them to be, but they know they can’t talk about it
to their congregations! I want them to feel comfortable coming to me
as some already have. I know there are leaders that want to be able to
open up to someone and get help without their confidence being betrayed!
I know there are Christians that feel they are alone and helpless
because no one understands what they are going through. Friend,
Sandy and I do understand. We love the people of God and want to
see them arise in power to conquer as they most certainly will after
being healed and delivered. We have been through the fire, but it has
helped us be strong and become stable. It has given us great compassion
for those that are going through what we have been through. I
know that all things do work together for the good to them that are in
Christ. I want to close this with a prophecy by Jim Goll about the end
times. I feel it is relevant to what Sandy and I have been prepared for:
“Deliverance from evil spirits will be on the rise as the Lord grants fresh
insight into breaking generational cycles­­especially with the spirits of
infirmity, witchcraft, sexual perversion, and the occult. Hundreds, and
even thousands, are going to be delivered in both public and private
settings as the wind of the Lord sweeps again with authority and power
at the name of Jesus. Therefore, there will be the necessity of teaching
and clarity on the gift of discerning of spirits. Understanding on spiritual
warfare, emphasizing teachings on the spirit of deception, familiar
spirits, necromancy, generational witchcraft, adaptive deception, and
exposing Jezebel’s influence will be a must. While this is true, on the
other hand, there is good news! The supernatural is on the rise! People

48 Angel of Light
will be drawn to Christ Jesus as God encounters, angelic activity, interactive
visions, and Macedonian missionary calls are experienced.”
I read this prophecy not that long ago. Over the last five years I can
see how God has been preparing us to be a part of this great end time
revival. The body of Christ will see billions come into the kingdom and
this world won to Christ! I know evil will increase, but there will be such
a glory that the world has never known come through the church into
the earth. It seems so awesome to me after reading this prophecy by
Jim Goll that God has had Sandy and I coauthor some books together
that deal with warfare, deliverance, deception, witchcraft, Jezebel, and
just about everything Jim Goll just mentioned. Isn’t God awesome?
So you see, this is not a story of defeat but one of victory. I know what
it is like to have a call but live in defeat. I know what it is like to go
through adversity, but I also know what it is like to have the Son of
Man in the fire with me. May the liberation of God’s people begin.
God bless,
Scott and Sandy Boyd

Chapter One
The Spirit of Deception to Come
I had a prophetic dream. In the dream there was a demon that had ram
looking horns, a man’s body, and grey colored skin. He turned his head
downward and in the middle of the horns in the back of his head was a
built in bowl. I tasted what was in the bowl in the dream and it was
sweet. Then suddenly I was behind two glass doors as if in the foyer of
a church. I saw a man, in a church looking parking lot, eating from a
bowl that had that same substance in it. I opened the glass door in
front of me and said, “Hey man, that stuff is no good.” He said, “Yes it
is!” and he kept on eating and walked away.
I was so shaken by the dream I awoke and prayed. Later that day I
was able to get alone with the Lord for the meaning. It bothered me
that I had tasted what was offered at all, and was concerned about the
dream as I am sure you would be too if you had had that dream.
The spirit in the dream is a spirit of deception. And the dream is a
warning of what is to come. If we take warnings seriously, they can
keep us from falling into snares the enemy has laid for us. Obviously
satan had laid one for me the Lord is wanting to protect me from! I
believe, as I have prayed, this snare and warning is not for me only,
but for the body of Christ concerning the coming revival.
We read in Matthew 24 the first thing Jesus said regarding the end
times was “watch out no one deceives you.” Also we read down as it
says, “even the very elect could be deceived if that were possible.” So,
as I have already pointed out, without a doubt, deception marks the
end times.
I say this prophetically: A spirit of deception is being released
against the coming revival. We must take this warning seriously. In
Revelation 13:11­18 we read of the beast out of the earth. We know
the beast out of the sea (humanity) is the antichrist. The beast out of
the earth is what we commonly refer to as the false prophet that assists
the antichrist. The Bible does not say this “beast out of the earth
(hell)” will be a physical man or a fallen angel. Many believe he will be
a man. That is fine. Whatever he will be, he will bring great power for
“counterfeit signs and wonders” in the earth. I believe this is a direct
attack against what God is about to release in the earth with a revival
of signs and wonders! I personally believe that the “beast out of the
earth” will be a powerful fallen angel that will assist the antichrist in
deceiving the world. I believe this fallen angel has been reserved for

50 Angel of Light
the end times and comes as a “spirit of deception.” He will be like satan
as satan appears as an angel of light appearing to be from God,
but is evil in nature and contrary to God.
The Beast out of the Earth
Let’s look at what the Bible says about the “beast out of the earth”
which I believe to be a fallen angel coming as a “spirit of deception.”
Revelation 13:11: “Then I saw another beast, coming out of the earth.
He had two horns like a lamb, but spoke like a dragon.”
It is to be noted that the Lamb of God is Jesus and this shows how
satan will bring something that appears as Jesus or from Jesus, but it
is a counterfeit from satan. We go on to read.
Revelation 13:12 “He exercised all the authority of the first beast on his
behalf and made the earth and its inhabitants worship the first beast,
whose fatal wound had been healed.”
It seems as though there will be a fatal wound to the antichrist that
satan will appear to “raise him from the dead.” Again, this will counterfeit
Christ and will give this spirit of deception something to use to try
to get the inhabitants of the earth to worship the antichrist.
Revelation 13:13­14 “And he (the beast out of the earth) performed
great and miraculous signs, even causing fire to come down from
heaven to earth in full view of men. Because of the signs he was given
power to do on behalf of the first beast (the antichrist), he deceived the
inhabitants of the earth.”
This is the portion of scripture I wanted to get to. This spirit of deception
works with the antichrist to cause great signs and wonders to deceive
the people of the earth. Satan will always be a deceiver and
counterfeit what is truly of God. The reason satan will try to counterfeit
is for these reasons.
1. It will cause great confusion
2. It will cause many to accept the false and reject the real, thinking
the real is actually false
3. It will cause many others to reject the real because they have seen
the false.

The Spirit of Deception to Come 51
I know the enemy at the gates has devised a new strategy of an old
tactic of satan.
Let me share a few stories
Before the revival in Pensacola broke out, John Kilpatrick was confronted
by a counterfeit revival. Here is the story as he tells it:
“The year before revival came to Brownsville, an evangelist had called
me. ‘There’s a move of the Holy Spirit when I preach,’ he announced. I
had already received reports from other churches where he held meetings.
All reports seemed positive; people spoke of the Spirit’s flow
when he ministered. Hungry for revival, I had asked him to speak in a
Sunday evening service. I am a cautious man. Before we went to the
platform that night, I clearly stated, ‘Since I don’t know you personally,
I ask that when you are finished preaching, turn the service back to
me. I can then lead the ministry time.’ The evangelist soon started to
preach on revival. His sermon was sound and Biblically based. Yet all
was not well; a group of nearly 50 people had come with him, including
the evangelist’s teacher, and a man who had sat under his ministry in
other churches. Several sat on the front pew, with arms folded, staring
at me while they punctuated the evangelist’s sermon with shrieks of
questionable laughter. Some stood up, only to fall to the floor. Their
facial expressions and laughter troubled me. Now I have seen and
heard people laughing in the Spirit and falling in the Spirit all my life.
When it is from God, these expressions of the Hoy Spirit are sweet and
orderly. But this was different. I quickly sensed a ‘strange’ spirit in
some of these people, manufacturing fleshly manifestations. I was
hungry for a genuine revival, not a carnal imitation. During several
points of the sermon, I considered stopping the evangelist from continuing.
However, in honor of God’s word being preached, I kept silent.
Then the evangelist reached the end of his sermon. Instead of turning
the service to me, he proclaimed, ‘Quick! If you want prayer, quickly
come to the altar in front! Quick! I also need my catchers to come
quick!’ Before I could even get to the pulpit, he had already prayed for
one woman who came to the front popping her on the head before she
fell on the floor. I grabbed the microphone in hand and announced,
‘Ladies and gentlemen, this meeting is over. There’s a strange spirit
here tonight. I feel that the Holy Spirit has been grieved. This service is
over.’” (1)
Satan tried to bring a counterfeit before the true came. Personally I am
looking over the next decade to see Islamic clerics, Buddhist priests,
Shamans, witch doctors, and Satanists performing counterfeit miracles,
signs, and wonders by the laying on of hands that will deceive the

52 Angel of Light
inhabitants of the earth (Rev 13:14). During this coming revival we will
see a great release of deception. It will be strong and powerful. We will
have to walk humbly before God and stay close to the Holy Spirit in
prayer.
Steve Hill talked about all the cults that started right after the Argentine
revival broke out! These baby Christians were sucked right in not yet
knowing how to discern the real from the false!
Doctor Paul Yonggi Cho of South Korea talked of a woman who had a
line of people in his service. Many were lining up for her to prophecy
over them. The prophecies were accurate information, but she was
somewhat rude and cold in giving them. Dr. Cho felt a check in his
spirit and went home to ask the Holy Spirit what was going on. The
Holy Spirit said she was operating by a familiar demon! So he asked
her to stop “prophesying”.
Dick Rueben tells of a son sitting at his father’s death bed. The father
was one of the great healing evangelists of the fifties. His son said,
“Dad, I will see you soon in heaven.” The dad cried and said, “Son, you
won’t either”. See the father had a drinking problem and the Lord
stopped doing the miracles that were once happening because of the
sin in the father’s life. The father confessed to his son of using familiar
demons to perform the miracles and keep the ministry going! The father
said, he knew he would be in hell for doing what he did with full
knowledge of his activities.
A few more stories
Remember, I am talking about deception here. There is another story I
want to discuss with you. This is written in Rebecca Brown’s (Yoder)
book “Becoming a Vessel of Honor”. The story is told by an ex­satanist
that had accepted Christ and was discussing how she was used of
satan to try to destroy Christians and Christian ministries. The way she
was attempting this is by being trained to infiltrate Christian churches
to destroy them from within. I wrote about this in A Warfare Manual for
Ministers in the chapter on church infiltration. It is very common for
satanists to attend local churches pretending to be Christians, and they
do whatever it takes to destroy them.
“Mary (not her real name) was one of the people who trained me in
how to infiltrate churches. That was her specialty. I also went to one of
several special training camps for witches on how to destroy churches.
It was taught by one of the well known ‘Christians’ on TV.

The Spirit of Deception to Come 53
‘Really, I’m not surprised’, Rebecca said. ‘Paul wrote that satan’s servants
would reach positions of leadership within the churches. He told
the Ephesian elders that from among THEM, the church leaders, would
come ravening wolves to destroy the sheep. (Acts 20:30) But tell me,
what did Mary teach you?
Joyce laughed, I’ll never forget the first time Mary commanded me to
come to a certain city in Kansas where a big evangelistic crusade was
being held by a particular denomination. Mary instructed me that I was
to wear long sleeves, a long skirt, and had to have long hair. I had to
get a hair piece because my own hair was fairly short at the time. I had
never worn such sedate clothes in my life. I thought I looked terrible! Of
course, my ideas about clothing have changed a lot since I started to
serve Jesus.’
‘Anyway, I was to meet Mary at her hotel room. She knew some of the
top people involved in the crusade and was there to make sure they
followed their orders. When I arrived at her room I thought I had done
very well with my clothing. I had never been in a church of their denomination
before. When Mary opened her door, she took one look at
me and grabbed my arm. ‘You come in here girl,’ she snapped. ‘You
can’t go looking like that! Remember you must dress and act as they
do or they won’t accept you.’ She dragged me into her bathroom and
took a washcloth and proceeded to wash every scrap of make­up off
my face. I was horrified. But Mary, I protested, I look terrible without
make­up, I never go anywhere without at least a little.’
‘Mary was very impatient,’ How many times do I have to tell you that
you must dress and act according to their expectations? If you look like
them and act like them no one will question you to see if you are really
a Christian or not.’ ‘And you know, she was right. We could move
freely throughout the many people at the crusade and everyone accepted
us as being Christians without questioning us at all. It was during
that weekend that Mary taught me more about slaying in the Spirit.
Oh, I could already knock people unconscious just by touching them,
but Mary told me that wasn’t enough. She told me that because they
were violating their own scriptures (James 5:14) by allowing anyone to
lay hands on them and pray for them without even checking to see if
they were a true servant of Jesus or not, that we were free to do whatever
we wanted. Their God wouldn’t protect them because they were in
direct disobedience to his word.’
‘Mary understood that when people knelt before us, or even bowed
their heads before us, that they were actively submitting themselves to
us and accepting whatever we wanted to give to them. Of course they
thought we were praying for them, but their submission to us gave us

54 Angel of Light
the legal right to put demons into them. They also directly opened the
door for it by allowing their minds to go blank without testing the spirit
knocking them out. Mary showed me the proper incantations to do and
how to have the people hold their hands up.’
‘Then she would tap them first on one hand then on the other, then on
their forehead making the sign of an upside down cross. Out they
would go every time. She then did it to me and I fell over unconscious.
I guess I was out for five minutes or so. When I awoke, I found that I
had acquired a new demon. Mary told me this special demon would
put demons into people I prayed for. And so he did. I’m sure that isn’t
the only way people put demons into people by having them hold their
hands up like that, but that is how we did it.’
‘I am horrified now as I look back at the number of Christians I put demons
into through that practice. They were so eager and willing to go
unconscious that they accepted anything I chose to put in them. I frequently
put demons of false tongues into them. Then they would wake
up speaking in tongues and think they had been baptized by the Holy
Spirit. Also, those to whom I gave demons of divination would receive
all sorts of what they considered to be ‘words of knowledge’ from the
Holy Spirit. Those words of knowledge were nothing more than information
from a demon of divination. They were accurate of course.
People literally demanded signs and miracles from the Lord. We (as
satanists) were only too happy to give them to them. They never tested
any of us. If we could perform, then they decided we must be from
God.’
The danger of Christians ignoring scripture
‘You know, Joyce said, ‘that’s where Mary was so very useful to satan.
She was willing to study the Bible to find out the places where Christians
were going against God’s Word. She was smart enough to know
that the instant Christians were disobedient to God we could very effectively
come against them or afflict them with demons when they were
walking in disobedience to their God.” (2)
Some reading this may be a bit frightened, but I don’t know why! We
are commanded to test the spirits to see if they are of God in 1John
4:1 and to not be hasty about the laying on of hands in 1Timothy 5:22.
In James 5:14 we are commanded to have the elders lay hands on the
sick in church. There is a reason we are to do these things. I know that
satan can offer the miraculous. A true satanist can release counterfeit
miracles, speak in false tongues, have accurate information to give you
in a so called “prophecy” or “word of knowledge”, but it is not from the

The Spirit of Deception to Come 55
Holy Spirit. That is why Jesus said look at people’s fruit. Some people
out there may have power and accurate information from a supernatural
source, but they will not have the fruit of the Holy Spirit. That is
one way we can know them. We must be so careful in the days to
come. I have seen on television now how people operating in witchcraft
occult powers like David Blaine and Criss Angel are being watched and
adored by so many. These individuals will levitate, read minds, and do
supernatural feats. They are performing counterfeit miracles by demons
that cause people to look to them as having power and draw
them into the occult. If you listen to the message of these individuals,
they are saying things like “we can all have this power within us.” Or
they will say something like, “if you align your body, soul, and spirit
correctly, you can do this as well.” People are being sucked right into
their web of their deception by being fascinated with the supernatural
things they are seeing. Like Simon the sorcerer in Acts 8, people are
following these individuals as the people of Samaria followed Simon,
instead of following Christ. Also, as the story of Simon goes, we need
Phillips that will go with a greater power to turn people to Christ.
Another story from Joyce
“I was in a church that overlooked the scripture in James 5 that says
you should have the ELDERS anoint and pray for you. There was a
woman in that congregation who was a Christian. She had inherited a
very powerful demon of divination. I recognized it immediately, of
course. So, one day she went up to the altar for prayer. I went forward
and told her and the pastor that ‘god’ had told me to come pray for this
lady, and that she was having a problem with a demon of divination.
The lady knew she was having problems, so they readily agreed with
me. I laid hands on her and commanded the demon to leave her. What
they did not know is that I had with my spirit, called the demon to come
into me because I wanted it. The demon promptly left her and came
into me. They thought I was a really powerful Christian because the
woman felt great relief as the demon left her. They never knew that I
was actually a witch who wanted her demon of divination! I’m sure we
have no idea just how many times such things go on every day within
the Christian churches today.” (3)
I am so thankful for “Joyce” coming forward and sharing these stories.
She didn’t have to. She obviously has a deep love for Jesus and his
people to be willing to endure the warfare I am sure surrounded her
giving these stories.
Friend, deception is a real and alarming thing. Remember, just because
someone has power or accurate information doesn’t mean

56 Angel of Light
they are of God. We must test the spirits, look for the fruit of the Holy
Spirit in people’s lives, and check people’s character before they are
allowed to minister to us or in our churches!
The days coming will be like what Moses faced. He threw down his rod
which became a serpent, but the satanic magicians did the same thing.
The difference was that Moses’ rod ate the serpents of the magicians!
We will see satan in the future release great miracles, signs, and wonders
in the earth to bring great deception, but the miraculous through
God’s servants will swallow up the miraculous of satan. We should
now commit to prayer these things I mentioned earlier of why satan
releases the counterfeit. If we pray we can tremendously hinder the
plans of the enemy!
We can pray that:
1. A spirit of deception would be bound and blocked.
2. God’s servants would see signs, wonders, and the miraculous that
will swallow up what satan’s servants perform.
3. Pray the real would stand out apart from the false and the false
would be exposed for what it is.
4. God’s people protected from deception.
5. Revival to continue to spread and bring in a greater harvest than
we have ever known.
Let’s press into this revival and see satan’s kingdom crushed in
these end times!
1. Feast of Fire pgs 88­89
Author: John Kilpatrick
copyright 1995 John Kilpatrick all rights reserved
2. Becoming a Vessel of Honor pgs 43­45
Author: Rebecca Brown
Copyright 1990 Rebecca Brown
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068
3. Becoming a Vessel of Honor pgs 43­45

Author: Rebecca Brown
Copyright 1990 Rebecca Brown
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068
The Spirit of Deception to Come 57

Chapter Two
The Table in the Presence of our Enemies
There is a great end time battle that is truly here. I know everyone I
have been speaking to, even from other churches, have been facing
warfare on some level. One thing I have commonly heard is “I’m growing
weary.” This is certainly an age old tactic of satan to wear out the
saints (Dan 7:25).
What I feel in my spirit is this. There is a strategy of the Lord regarding
receiving strength in the midst of battle.
In the New Testament we read in Rev 2:4 the Lord himself says this,
“Yet I hold this against you: you have forsaken your first love.
Remember the height from which you have fallen! Repent and do
the things you did at first. If you do not repent, I will come to you
and remove your lampstand from its place.” What many do not
realize is that the words “first love” can actually be translated “supreme
love feast” in the Greek. This speaks of the Lord’s Supper. We know
the scriptures in some translations say take communion as “often” as
you desire to. I believe the fact that the word “often” was used, it implies
taking it frequently. That is my opinion. The fact that the Ephesian
church was neglecting the Lord’s Supper caused them of being in danger
of losing their lampstand which speaks of the anointing of the Holy
Spirit as we see in the Tabernacle.
In scripture we see some great things are released at taking communion
on a regular basis:
1. A deep consecration takes place with the ones who take
communion. We see this in Lev 6:18 when the Priests would eat
of the sacrifice (a symbol of what we know today as communion)
the Bible says they became so holy that even what they touched
became holy.
2. Taking communion applies the blood of Jesus to the door
posts of our lives, thus bringing incredible protection to our
lives. We first see this in Exodus as we read about the Passover.
The blood of the lamb was applied to the door posts of homes and
the death angel had to pass over them. Also, Job would offer a
sacrifice daily for his family (which is symbolic of taking the Lord’s
Supper daily) and the blood shed caused satan himself to say to

The Table in the Presence of our Enemies 59
God “have you not put a hedge around him, his household, and all
he has?” Job 1:9­11
3. The taking of communion seems to not only consecrate us as
very holy unto God, but gives us access to the Holy of Holies
in a powerful way. We see in scripture that we have access to
God’s throne by the blood of Jesus. Also Jesus’ body, or flesh,
was the veil that was ripped and gives us access to God’s manifest
presence. There is something about taking the Lord’s Supper
that will give access right into the Holy of Holies. This is why I take
communion daily before my personal prayer time. I also have my
church begin the services and prayer meetings taking the Lord’s
Supper. We move right into the atmosphere of heaven in an awesome
way because of this.
4. Taking the Lord’s Supper causes the yeast (which represents
sin) to be removed from our lives and churches. We see this in
1Cor 5:7 Paul commanded the church to remove the yeast from
among them and with that commanded them to “keep the feast”
(which speaks of the Lord’s supper). I have seen people come to
Christ and by taking communion on a regular basis, the yeast began
to be removed from their lives. Also, I have seen the Lord continually
purge my church as we have honored his word by taking
communion weekly. Keeping the feast truly does purge out the
yeast from among us.
5. Everything the Lord paid for us on the cross: cleansing, healing,
deliverance, protection, and provision is released in a
powerful way when we take the Lord’s Supper. It breaks the
heavens open over our lives and releases the promises of God!
6. The Lord gives us strength for the battle. In 1 Sam. 21 we see
when David and his men were weary in battle they ate the consecrated
bread of the Priests. This speaks of taking the Lord’s Supper.
The prophetic scripture the Lord had me read regarding this
chapter I am writing is Psalm 23. The word of God says “you prepare
a table before me in the presence of my enemies.” Could this
table speak of communion? Even in the Tabernacle of Moses we
see a Table right as we enter the Holy Place that had fresh bread
and wine on it! Psalm 23 goes on to say “You anoint my head with
oil and my cup overflows.” Could the cup “overflowing” speak of
taking communion frequently? It is interesting to see the taking of
communion frequently is connected with our heads being
“anointed with oil.” This seems to parallel with the Rev 2:4 which
connects a fresh anointing with taking the Lord’s Supper.

60 Angel of Light
Many scholars believe the early church was so looking for the Lord’s
coming that they literally took communion daily. The scriptures seem
to indicate this in Acts 2:42 as they broke bread daily. Even if that only
means eating together, we can certainly deduct from Acts 20:7 that the
early church took the Lord’s Supper weekly since you eat more than
once a week! There seems to be a great revelation of Christ in taking
the Lord’s Supper. When we take of his body and blood, he is revealed
to us in a remarkable way. We see this in Luke 24:30­31 on the road to
Emmaus, Christ was revealed to his disciples when he broke bread
(communion) with them. The veil of flesh was torn open spiritually in
their lives, their spiritual eyes were opened, and the risen Christ was
revealed to them! The scripture goes on to say that we are transformed
into Christ’s image by beholding his (Christ’s) glory. Communion
seems to make a way for beholding the Lord’s glory by having Christ
revealed to us.
Personally the Lord has led me as a pastor to take communion with
my wife daily as we enter into our quiet times with the Lord every
morning. Also, I have been taking communion weekly with my church.
I feel it is one of the reasons we are doing so well in the midst of this
battle. There is none that are sick, oppressed, or defeated in my church
as I am writing this. I truly believe that taking communion has a great
deal to do with that.
Some things I have learned in battle.
1. Applying the Lord’s completed work on the cross by taking communion
and burying it in land that needs to be cleansed, seems to
bring a powerful consecration unto God in that land. It helps in destroying
satanic works or removing demons from homes and land
by bringing a tremendous spiritual cleansing to that land! Taking
communion regularly brings health, spiritual strength, anointing,
and protection from the Lord in an individual’s life, his family, or
his church. This is because of what it represents. There is really
nothing to the bread or juice by itself. It is powerful only when
honoring, worshipping, and remembering Jesus in taking it. Be
careful not to make an idol out of taking the Lord’s Supper. Some
circles have done that and it allowed demons to come in. If we are
not careful, God’s word, worship, prayer, revival, or even God’s
presence can become an idol. Jesus deserves all our worship. The
one true God deserves all our praise. He alone is worthy of it all.
We should never worship bread or juice, but only take it in remembrance
of Jesus, worshipping and thanking him for what he
has done for us on the cross.

The Table in the Presence of our Enemies 61
2. Make sure and put on the armor of God daily, not ever forgetting
it.
3. Speaking Psalm 91 out loud over yourself, your family, and all
under your authority brings a powerful protection.
4. Anointing with oil seems to also bring an outward consecration to
whatever it is applied to, and through that helps bring protection
from the enemy. Someone can anoint themselves, their family,
home, or vehicles to just name a few things.
I believe this teaching on the Lord’s Table is giving a new “God strategy”
for the battle we are in to bring strength to the weary.

Chapter Three
Witchcraft in the Church
I was driving down the road asking the Lord why there are ministries
that are clearly of him in the body of Christ that are overwhelmingly
rejected by the church overall, and there are other ministries that are
clearly not of him that are overwhelmingly accepted by the overall
church. The Lord’s response shocked me to say the least. He responded,
“Because of witchcraft in the church.” That is what I want to
devote this chapter to.
As the Lord began to open my eyes to this, I was shocked. He went on
to describe to me how easy it is in the current condition of the church
for demons to turn God’s people against his true servants and what he
is doing in the earth, while at the same time bringing acceptance toward
those things that are not of God. This manipulation from demons
and acceptance of this manipulation must change! As I am writing this,
I see a puppet master named Jezebel. There are strings coming down
to churches that she sits in authority over, because they give her that
right by their sin, and she can manipulate their minds and turn them
where she wants them to go: that is—against what is truly of God and
being for what God is against!
A Prophesied Move of God
When revival broke out in Pensacola, some true prophets came to the
revival. They began to pray. The Lord revealed to them that there
would be three stages of this revival prophesied by David Yonggi Cho
of South Korea.
America is in debt to South Korea
Let me deter for a moment to say how much in debt the American
church is to the church of South Korea. The church of South Korea is
the largest church in the world and has been in revival for decades. Dr.
Cho pastors this move of God and has a deep love and appreciation
for America because of the Korean War, and he also has a burden for
the American church because America is the only “Christian” nation
today. So Dr. Cho’s church began to pray and fast for America to see
revival. Now, prayer and fasting to them is like this, you can go any
given week of the year to South Korea and find approximately three to
ten thousand people at Prayer Mountain in prayer and fasting. This is
why they are in revival. Dr. Cho was awakened by the Lord and given a

Witchcraft in the Church 63
word. He was led by the Spirit of God to pull out a map of America,
and his finger was led to the port city of Pensacola, Florida. The Holy
Spirit spoke to him that a revival would come to that city and would
spread like fire across America. That is exactly what happened.
Now, back to the prophets who came to the revival. They prophesied
the three stages of revival would be: first repentance, second righteousness
(right living), and the third stage would be signs and wonders.
The five years of father’s day of 1995 to father’s day of 2000 the
phase of repentance was completed powerfully under the preaching of
evangelist Steve Hill. Millions were affected in this nation.
A Warm season of Grace Moving into a season of Judgment
The last five years from 2000 to 2005 have been a warm season of
grace from the Lord. The Lord has been gently calling for his people to
turn from their sin and live holy before him. The Lord has been patiently
standing at the door of the body of Christ and knocking (Rev
3:20), but he is about to bust through the door and clean house. Just
as we saw in Jesus’ ministry on the earth. He had zeal for his house
and with a whip ran those out that were money changers. He is about
to do the same again. His house has become a place of rebellion,
pride, competition, division, idolatry, and greed. He will again cleanse
as he casts down the idols and drives out the money changers from his
house. The last five years have been a season of grace for those that
have discerned it and allowed it in their lives. Those who have not discerned
this will find cleansing through judgment. We see in 1Peter 4:17
judgment begins with the household of God. I believe the Lord is fed up
with blatant rebellion against his word. We see in Hebrews chapters 12
through 13 how the Lord disciplines his children to bring about holy
lives. The Bible goes as far as to say that without holiness no man will
see the Lord. Jesus states this when he says only the pure in heart will
see God. The Lord is motivated with such love when bringing judgment
on his people. It is a sign that those who are being disciplined are the
children of God, for the Bible says he disciplines those he loves and
considers children (Hebrews 12:1­11).
At the end of Hebrews chapter 12 we see that what can be shaken
(that which is not of God) will be shaken, only leaving that which is of
the Lord, because our God is truly a consuming fire. Those that have
held on to things that are not of God, such as unrepentant sin, unforgiveness,
pride, rebellion against God’s word, criticism, and unrighteous
judgment (to name some things) will find themselves in a place of
discipline (judgment) from the Lord in the days to come. It will be painful
for a time, but it will ultimately bring about the good that is needed.

64 Angel of Light
If people would have seized the “time of righteousness” that was offered
to them to repent and get truly right with God, this coming judgment
could have been avoided in their lives and churches. I know that
the sword of the Lord is about to sweep across this earth and cut down
the arrogant and remove the stumbling blocks in the church. Those
that refuse the person, power, gifts, and work of the Holy Spirit will
suffer greatly in these end times. Not only will their ministries be completely
ineffective for the kingdom, but they will lack the protection the
Holy Spirit provides as well. They have had time to repent, but the season
of grace is coming to an end.
Witchcraft in the church
Some of this will seem very strong and blunt. I am doing that on purpose
because Jezebel and Ahab are demons not people. I love you
enough to shoot straight with you and not pull punches. People need to
hear the truth! This is an area of great deception and has a grip on a
great number of ministries, and even a great number of “high profile”
ministries out there. Please read this whole section from beginning to
end before closing the book and walking off steamed. I do believe that
God can and will use women powerfully. Look at Kathryn Kuhlman!
She is one of my heroes of the faith. But women have to be in proper
relationship to male authority to be used or Jezebel will creep in and
bring destruction.
One of the main areas that still needs to be cleansed in God’s household
is witchcraft tolerated in the church. We read in Revelation 2:20­
23:
“Nevertheless, I have this against you: You tolerate that woman Jezebel,
who calls herself a prophetess. By her teaching she misleads my
servants into sexual immorality and the eating of food sacrificed to
idols. I have given her time to repent of her immorality, but she is unwilling.
So I will cast her onto a bed of suffering” (sickbed), “and I will
make those who commit adultery with her suffer intensely, unless they
repent of her ways. I will strike her children dead. Then all the churches
will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay
each of you according to your deeds.”
Still to this day I see even “high profile” ministries (whatever that is)
that have an issue with this and also with pride. Let me say this, Jezebel
is the “spirit of rebellion.” It was pride that led to rebellion and
made a beautiful angel into satan. Satan’s evil nature was sown in man
at the fall and is coming to maturity even among God’s people in these
end times (tares among the wheat Matt 13:36­43). All the spiritual

Witchcraft in the Church 65
seeds that have been sown into mankind, both good and evil, will
reach full maturity in these end times. The Bible says about the end
times, “the harvest is the end of the age (Matt 13:39).” There is a harvest
of evil that will lead to judgment upon the wicked, and a harvest of
righteousness among the true people of God. Satan’s nature (pride and
rebellion) still abiding in Christians, will lead to judgment if there is not
repentance. This is God’s grace to keep them from ultimately falling
away and ending up in Hell. Here are some areas that are blatant rebellion.
In the home
The Bible clearly states that husbands are the headship and leaders of
the home. That means they have the final say so about everything and
make the final decisions in the family. The wives are to willingly submit
to the husband in everything as unto the Lord, and children are to
honor and obey their parents. In how many Christian homes do you
see this? Not many! I have done Greek studies on this in Ephesians
5:22­6:4. The Greek word for submit is hupotasso and it means to
“obey, be subject to, subordinate to.” If a husband is asking you to sin,
you obviously don’t have to obey him over God, but that is not the
problem most of the time. Most of the time it is women not wanting to
submit. The Lord is about to clean house. True Biblical submission is
“asking permission of those in leadership and obeying their decision
with a good attitude.” Anything else is moving into rebellion and
will cause Jezebel to be able to sit enthroned over that rebellion. Rebellion
is a powerful open door or “gate of hell” for the enemy to enter
someone’s life, family, and/or church. Where is submission in
churches today? I know there are some leaders that abuse their authority,
but there are many more Christians that are rebellious. Again I
will say, Jesus is about to clean house.
Also, let me mention 1Timothy 2:9­14 which states,
“I also want women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, not
with braided hair or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good
deeds appropriate for women who profess to worship God. A woman
should learn in quietness and full submission. I do not permit a woman
to teach or to have authority over a man; she must be silent. For Adam
was formed first, then Eve. And Adam was not the one deceived and
became a sinner.”
People reading this who are angry with me or oppose me now are
those that probably have an issue with this and those that the
Lord wants to read this. Those that do not live in submission to spiri­

66 Angel of Light
tual authority are in direct rebellion against God and his holy word.
People will get angry at these scriptures in America when they are read
because Jezebel has a throne established here (that seems to be in
California) that was strongly established during the reign of President
Clinton who had an obvious Ahab spirit and his wife a strong Jezebel
spirit.
How many churches and ministries have placed women in a position of
teaching and having authority over men? If these women are not in
proper alignment of submission themselves, they have no business in
this position! I have seen time and time again how Jezebel has crept in
this door, because churches are in direct disobedience to the scriptures,
they give Jezebel legal right to enter! Some will say, but it’s the
American way.
Regardless of society, God’s word does not change. God himself never
changes! The days are here when those that refuse to repent in these
areas of rebellion and tolerating a Jezebel spirit will suffer intensely by
judgment from the Lord himself. When that time comes, many being
judged will wish with everything in them they had obeyed the word of
God and quit compromising to please society and people. The Bible
clearly shows through the days of Elijah that the heavens shut up and
there was not rain during Jezebel and Ahab’s reign. This will be a
judgment to come. Those that tolerate a Jezebel spirit will find themselves
wandering in a spiritual desert absent from revival. Many of
God’s people will not recognize this is even happening because they
are so spiritually dry to begin with and will not repent. Another judgment
that will be prevalent will be an outbreak of sickness among
those that tolerate Jezebel (rebellion) as we see in Revelation 2:20­24.
The Bible says those that commit adultery with Jezebel (allowing her
influence in their life) will be cast onto a “bed of suffering” which can be
translated “bed of sickness.” Usually Jezebel attacks female organs
with problems like breast cancer or ovarian cancer etc... That is not
always the case, but seems to be a trend. The days of God’s warnings
and wooings in these areas are ceasing in many ways and will be replaced
with judgments in the days to come.
The true enemy behind the scenes in this rebellion many times is
Ahab. Many women feel like they have to take a position of authority
because of passive, weak men. Passive weak men that won’t lead are
just as rebellious and will be judged in days to come as well. But even
if a man is passive, that is not a green light for a woman to rebel. They
still need to submit to male authority by “asking permission and
obeying the decisions with a good attitude.” The Bible says, for
wives to submit “in everything as unto the Lord.” That means in the
same manner you would submit to Jesus himself! There is no place of

Witchcraft in the Church 67
getting out of this just because your husband is wrong sometimes or
because he isn’t a Christian.
Let me take a moment to talk about why God has established order in
the first place. Satan has a special hatred for women because they are
used of God to bring forth life in the earth and satan is the God of
death. Many women also make great intercessors and prophets of the
Lord because of their sensitivity to the Holy Spirit. So satan has devised
a plan to destroy women, and it is called a Jezebel spirit. This
spirit deceives women (especially hurt women) into a false sense of
strength, protection, and control. It leads them into rebellion against
God and his word and ultimately leads to death. God saw this and
placed male authority over women from the beginning. Like Paul
brought out when he said Adam was created first then Eve. We see
God continue the pattern when he called Abraham, established Moses
and Aaron over Israel, established David over the nation as a king, and
when Jesus picked twelve men to establish New Testament authority.
It is very obvious that authority is something established in men, but
both men and women can be used mightily of God.
Being covered
Women can have gifts and anointings, at times greater than men, but
that does not mean they can function in these gifts and anointings in
rebellion to male authority and be blessed of God. We read in
1Corinthians 11 that Paul teaches about women having their heads
covered which speaks of being under authority. He also teaches it
would be a shame for the roles to be reversed by having a woman
cover a man in an authority role (which is what we see in the Jezebel
and Ahab spirits). Paul teaches this when he says,
“Now I want you to realize that the head of every man is Christ, and the
head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. Every man
who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head
(Christ). And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered
dishonors her head­­it is just as though her head were shaved.
If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off
(speaking of the anointing symbolically like we see in Samson); and if
it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she
should cover her head (submit to authority). A man ought not to cover
his head, since he is the image of God and glory of God; but the
woman is the glory of man. For man did not come from woman, but
woman from man; neither was man created for woman, but woman for
man. For this reason, and because of the angels, the woman ought to
have a sign of authority on her head.” 1Cor 11:3­10

68 Angel of Light
I believe this blatant rebellion of God’s word will come under great
judgment in days to come. Just like men of old that spoke the truth, I
may be persecuted by some for standing with the Lord against this
rebellion. Some reading this may hate what is said and reject it, but it
was still written and read, so they will be without excuse when judgment
comes. If Jezebel can get rebellion among God’s people to the
point that things established in creation themselves like children obeying
parents, wives (who were formed after man) submitting to male
authority, and men rising up to lead, satan will be destroying God’s
people from the inside out and at the very foundation—the family. This
is his goal. Society will become more anti­Bible, anti­Christ, and anti­
Church, but we cannot be swayed with society. We cannot change
what the Bible says to get people to come to our churches! That is why
there are homosexual churches and those that teach that homosexuality
is okay. They don’t want to offend people. Friend, do a study of
sermons in the Bible. They offended the people of their day. God’s
word offends. Look in John 6:66 for example. Jesus was condemning
the crowd for following him only because he fed them food! He was
trying to deal with a serious issue! If they were only following him because
of the food, they were not truly recognizing him as the son of
God! Jesus being God knew when he made the statement to them that
they have to eat his flesh and drink his blood, they would be offended
and many depart from him, but he said it anyway. After losing the
crowd, Jesus turned to his twelve apostles and asks them if they too
were going to leave. Peter said, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have
the words of life.” I believe Jesus would have walked away alone from
even his twelve if they rejected the word of God. Jesus would not have
ever watered down the word of God to please men or to keep a crowd.
This goes directly against a lot of the preaching in many churches today.
There are “visitor friendly” churches that water down the word of
God and never preach against sin so that they can get a crowd and
keep a crowd. This is exactly the opposite of the way Jesus ministered!
The “visitor friendly” churches out there and the lack of truth will cause
many to be in hell one day.
I want to take a moment to say what I feel concerning women in roles
of teaching. Some women seem to have a true gift and anointing for
ministry in a public forum. I really don’t have a problem with that as
long as it lines up with God’s word. If a woman truly submits to her
husband, asking his permission to be doing what she is doing, she can
function in her gifting and calling. Let me explain it this way. If the wife
asks her husband if she can speak, and he says okay, she is no longer
going in her authority, but in his delegated authority. That is the key.
She becomes an extension of him. In that case she can minister and
does so with a sign of authority on her head. She is covered by her
husband and protected. I give a warning here, this can very quickly

Witchcraft in the Church 69
turn into a Jezebel scenario if one is not careful. In my church women
are free to be used of God. No woman in my church feels oppressed.
On the contrary, they feel they are being used of God. We simply obey
the Bible.
Modest dress
The Lord is offended by the way many of his daughters dress in today’s
church. They will even come to church dressed in the same way
loose women of the world dress and think nothing of it because of
spineless leaders who won’t preach against it. People have so watered
down the word of God as not to offend people, and thus build large
ministries (of superficial success) that will crumble in days to come. If
a woman or young lady is dressed seductively, provocatively, or in a
way that would cause lust, she is in sin! That is not of God. The Bible
clearly states for women to dress modestly. The Bible says it would be
better to have a millstone (very large rock) tied around one’s neck and
them to be thrown into the sea, than to cause one of Jesus’ little ones
to stumble (Matt 18:1­7)! Women, if you are causing baby Christians
(Christ’s little ones) to stumble into lust by the way you are dressing
and carrying yourself, this word is for you.
As judgment comes, it will become obvious who is standing with God
and obeying his word apart from those that are not. There are even
high profile ministries that have been successful in the past, but if there
is not repentance, judgment will come. A great deception will be when
people say, “I have been this way for years and God has not judged
me, so I must be right with him.” Remember in Revelation 2 even Jezebel
was even given time to repent, then there was judgment. There has
been a period of grace that is coming to an end. There was a time in
the past when women were oppressed somewhat and not allowed to
be used of God in some circles, but we have allowed this to swing to
the other extreme. There are two ditches on this road. We as a body of
Christ went from one ditch to the other. It is time to find the middle
ground of true authority that is not oppressive, and true submission
that does not have to be demanded.
Exposing the Ahab spirit
The Ahab spirit is far more evil, crafty, and hidden than Jezebel, and
that says a lot! It may seem I am being tough with women and I am. I
am also about to be tough with men. In reality, I am strongly coming
against demons and their deception in the lives of precious people Jesus
loves. Folks, we need someone to tell us the truth in these end
times or many will perish. I am talking straight because I care about

70 Angel of Light
God’s people. I deeply love and have prayed for those that will be reading
this book. It is no accident you are reading this. This is a divine
appointment. So please give me your best ear. The politically correct
agendas to support homosexuality, abortion, women’s lib, divorce,
pornography, drugs, freedom of speech, will certainly trap and put nations
into bondage. Our only hope in these end times is staying close
to Jesus and obeying his words. We can build our lives like the house
upon a rock that storms cannot destroy. In Revelation 17:2 we see that
the nations of the world will commit adultery with Babylon the great
(satan’s kingdom built on rebellion which is a Jezebel/Ahab spirit) and
we will only be protected from the judgment of God if we are separate
from this world. If we are a part of the world, then we are set apart for
judgment and belong to the body of the antichrist. There are no neutral
corners. Either we are with the Lord or against him. We are either his
people or satan’s. We are either the body of Christ or the body of the
antichrist. Just like the plagues that came on Egypt, but the land of
Goshen where the people of God lived was untouched by them, so it
will be in these end times. Those that set themselves apart as holy
unto God and not a part of this “evil world’s system” will be supernaturally
protected by God from the coming plagues on the world. We see
this in Revelation 18:4 “Come out of her, my people, so that you will
not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues.”
Let’s talk about Ahab
In Revelation 17:4 we see the woman as riding a scarlet beast. The
woman is Jezebel and the beast is Ahab. These two spirits make up
the spirit of rebellion and will rule, sitting enthroned, over the end time
spiritual Babylonian system we read about in the book of Revelation.
The seven heads on the beast are the seven main world rulers of the
end times which will probably be: Jezebel/Ahab, Witchcraft, Pride,
Mind Control, Murder/Violence, Death/Hades, and the Antichrist spirit.
There will also be great power given to a spirit of deception and a spirit
of lawlessness the Bible calls Belial in the end times. Belial will increase
lawlessness, anarchy, and crime. The ten horns on the beast
speak of the ten main last day Principalities satan will give authority to
rule the earth in the end times. Among them will most certainly be the
Prince of Greece and the Prince of Persia. Also there will probably be
the Princes of Sodom, Egypt, Assyria, Rome, Babylon, and those that
currently rule America, England, the United Nations, and the European
Union. This is simply speculation and there are many more end­time
princes of satan than I could ever name in a book or even know about.
In this picture the woman is the beauty and headliner. She is the one
that seems to be dominant and adored. She is without a doubt Jezebel.
Ahab is beneath her, but is her support. The Ahab spirit truly is like the

Witchcraft in the Church 71
frame or foundation of the house, while Jezebel is like the outward
decoration of the house. These two spirits are very subtle, hidden, lethal,
and incredibly intelligent. That is why they have the position they
have. These two spirits do everything they can to stay hidden. They
fear to be revealed, but Jezebel will be revealed before Ahab. This is
because, there can be no Jezebel in true power without an Ahab. So if
Ahab is successful in remaining hidden, the rebellious stronghold will
be rebuilt on this foundation at a later time, even if it has been temporarily
destroyed. We can see the characteristics of an Ahab in some
things we see in 1 and 2 Kings concerning the literal Jezebel and Ahab
that lived thousands of years ago. I want to use some characteristics of
them to describe men and women today that are under their control.
Describing those under the control of Jezebel and Ahab
An Ahab will quickly abdicate his throne to his wife. Here are some
things to look for concerning an Ahab. An Ahab is usually a lazy glutton
that does not want to give up his fleshly lusts to truly serve God.
He is a blame­shifter always stating it was someone else’s fault what
has happened. This has come down from the original Ahab and Jezebel,
Adam and Eve. Ahab men have an issue with lust. Queen Jezebel
was probably a beautiful woman, and Ahab, a man of lust. That is why
Ahab was so willing to forsake the command of God and marry an evil
heathen gentile. The main three sins of Ahab were marrying Jezebel,
rebuilding Jericho (which caused human sacrifice to happen as Heiel
lost his two sons), and worshipping Baal. He went so far as to build
Temples and groves to Baal (1Kings 16:31­33). Ahab was a pushover
for a pretty face and lacked godly self­control sexually. Ahab men will
have issues with porn, masturbation, lust, child molestation, and if
possible adultery or fornication. They will justify this as if God understands
it. It is usually a major stronghold in their lives and the area
satan controls them the most. An Ahab will condone an abortion with
his wife if she wants it. Jezebel loves baby sacrifice. It is common
knowledge that the goddess Ashtoreth (Baal’s wife also called Astarte
or the Queen of heaven) required baby sacrifice. Jezebel is a blood
thirsty murdering spirit. She kills the prophets. She will quickly try to
hurt true men of God with slander and use that to kill their ministry.
When the literal palace of the Queen Jezebel of the Bible’s ruins were
uncovered, there were jars found that had inscriptions on them stating
“These make me tender and delicate.” The jars represented the babies
that were sacrificed to keep her young. This is a common occult belief
today. Occultists believe if you kill a baby, you can steal its youth. That
is why some makeup will have ground up baby remains from an abortion
in it. It is an occult belief to keep your youth. I would sure be careful
ladies! I wouldn’t want that on my face. I am sure a curse and de­

72 Angel of Light
mons will come with it, not to mention it is a disgusting thought to have
a dead baby on your face.
Ahab was the king, but didn’t want the responsibility of having to
lead. Just like the case of wanting Naboth’s vineyard recorded in
1Kings 21. Naboth refused to give the vineyard to Ahab because it was
an inheritance and probably very sentimental. But Ahab had to have it
being a greedy man. He went back to his palace and pouted like a little
child. He didn’t have the courage to actually do anything about it, so
Jezebel agreed to take matters into her own hands and get the job
done. She plotted to have Naboth killed by false accusations. The plot
worked, and Ahab got his vineyard. She still uses people to do this to
God’s men, husbands, and ministers today. She will plot to assassinate
them through false accusations to steal the inheritance of their
ministry and good name.
Jezebel women will take charge of families and try to do so in
churches. They are usually in the circles of intercessors and prophets.
We know Jezebel calls herself a prophet from Revelation 2:20. This is
many times because a man will not take his rightful role as leader and
put these people in their place and administer church discipline in love.
A woman with a Jezebel spirit will seek positions of leadership and
cling to leaders of a church and try to flatter them. If she has a position
of leadership, she will usually make innuendoes about the pastor as
not really being a man of God and try to cause rebellion within the
church. This is usually some vain attempt to have the church follow
them instead of the pastor. A Jezebel can make a man’s life a living
hell on earth, but if he will not let her rule, God will give him victory in
the end through prayer and fasting and taking strong authority. Many
times the woman becomes a Jezebel because the man refuses to lead
and is a lazy bum. She has to raise the kids in church because he
stays home to watch football.
Ahab men will not lead their families into the things of God. They are
lazy, double­minded, usually people pleasers, and wishy­washy
through and through. Jezebel is a witch by definition of using counterfeit
authority that is not of God through intimidation or manipulation to
control. She will control through lies, complaining, threats, position,
humiliation, pity, excessive sex, or withholding sex. She submits to no
one and is under a curse, but much of this is the fault of the man for
not rising up and dealing with it. Some women are so evil and given
over to a Jezebel spirit the dogs simply will have to lick up their blood
as God pours out his judgment. On the other hand there are times if a
man will rise up and take authority, the woman will take her role of
submission.

Witchcraft in the Church 73
Ahabs are usually rejected and insecure men that have been through a
lot of hurt. So they do not want to go through any more hurt and are
willing to give a wife whatever she wants to appease her so she won’t
hurt them. Men like this need love, but also need to be healed so they
can lead again. Jezebel will have her way no matter what. She can be
loving, loud, or a clingy vine. She can and will use charm, smiles,
soothing touches, threats, temper tantrums, anger, or anything necessary
to have her way. If she is pretty, she will usually be seductive. If
she is not pretty, she will usually be bossy and intimidating instead of
seductive. Because of hurt in men, an Ahab will avoid confrontation at
all costs. He just wants his television and porn collection. Ahabs are
indecisive men that are usually immature, careless, and irresponsible.
He will always have excuses for not getting things taken care of and
being a procrastinator. Ahabs always blame their wives for things that
are their fault. The wives will in turn blame the husbands. Until there is
repentance and this is seen, there can never truly be deliverance.
These spirits do everything they can to remain unseen. That is why
they hate and target the prophets, because the prophets expose them.
Ahabish men can be very athletic and masculine. After all, Ahab was a
warrior. Sometimes they are feminine and weak “momma’s­boys” that
never really grow up. They want to be tough and so they will watch
sports or go to fights to hide in that identity of being masculine. They
will talk tough but inwardly are cowardly. Like I said before, it is because
they have been hurt usually.
The children that grow up in a family of Jezebel and Ahab spirits will
usually be very rebellious. In extreme cases the girls will sometimes be
tomboys or turn out lesbians. The boys will be momma’s­boys or in
extreme cases turn out gay. They have identity and gender confusion.
Jezebel’s will usually end up having problems with their health in the
reproductive tract or breasts. For example they may end up having a
hysterectomy, breast cancer, be barren, or have miscarriages. These
spirits are very generational. They grow in power with each successive
generation. Whenever you see excessive honoring women or demeaning
men, Jezebel and Ahab are there at work. I have seen this with so
many. I even read a book the other day written by a man that was presenting
women as being “created more superior” than men. This is the
type of thing I am talking about. Women are not better than men, and
men are not better than women, we are simply different and have different
roles.
Remember it is a spiritual problem. We need to love the people and
hate the sin. You will be dealing with familiars in all of this. To win the
battle you will have to battle first and mainly in the realm of the spirit
binding these spirits and their influence away. It will probably take

74 Angel of Light
prayer and fasting. I will give the steps to defeating a Jezebel and Ahab
spirit at the end of this, but I want to now look at how someone gets
under the influence of these spirits of rebellion.
How do Jezebel and Ahab get into someone’s life?
Well first we need to make it abundantly clear that neither Jezebel nor
Ahab will actually go possess someone. Jezebel and Ahab will send
their power and authority down a chain of command through the local
Principality to the demons at work in someone’s life. This creates an
evil “satanic anointing” from Jezebel and Ahab that empowers the familiars
at work in someone’s life. Here are some of the main inroads
for Jezebel.
• Inheritance—do you see Jezebel or Ahab in your family?
• Occult involvement of any kind or owning occult objects
• False god worship or idolatry of any kind
• Sexual sins
• Pride, rebellion, fear, and submitting to control
• Drugs
• Using Manipulation, intimidation, or domination to control others
• Men not leading and women not submitting
The occult is one of the main ways to let Jezebel control you and most
of the body of Christ doesn’t know that right now. When someone involves
themselves in the occult willingly, unwillingly, or without knowing
it is wrong, their names are recorded in the goats (satan’s) book of
death as satan’s property. This is a counterfeit of the Lamb’s book of
life. Drugs are another way many are delving into the occult unknowingly.
Sorcerers for centuries have used mind altering drugs to see and
communicate more clearly into the spirit realm. Many of these drug
trips are nothing more than seeing in the spirit realm. Drug abuse has
its ties to sorcery. Remember Jezebel had an intoxicating cup of wickedness
in Revelation 17. This is a cup of drugs. The Babylonians
would drink a cup of mind­altering drugs in an Ancient Chaldean rite to
initiate them into the Babylonian religion. These are areas that I would
not say are exclusive, but can definitely be inroads for these spirits to
enter and set up a stronghold for satan. An attack of these spirits will
bring mental confusion, indecisiveness, depression, discouragement,
and sickness. Here are some basic tactics to help you defeat Jezebel
and Ahab.

Witchcraft in the Church 75
Defeating the Jezebel and Ahab spirits (rebellion)
As I stated at the beginning of this chapter, I want to compliment other
writings out there for the body of Christ. There is so much more I could
say on this subject. I have only scratched the surface. I pray you will
go into a deep study for yourself. This is a subject that needs to be
thoroughly studied by all of us. If you have not faced this spirit yet, you
will, many times in the course of your life and ministry. Since I have
given you such an encouraging word, let’s move along.
Seven scriptural steps to defeating a Jezebel spirit
I will give you some keys I have learned. I was spending some time
with a very dear minister friend of mine. He is a missionary to America.
We were discussing reading different writings offered on these subjects.
It is such an awesome thing to read three or four different takes
on the same subject all from different authors. This is why I encourage
other writings. I believe this brings a blossoming of truth. Anyway,
these are simply some things I have learned dealing with this spirit.
Believe me when I say, I have had a few encounters with Jezebel.
1. Confession and repentance
It is vital that we check our own hearts for any form of manipulating
people, intimidating others, lusts, rebellion, or controlling others. Job
22:30 “He will deliver even one who is not innocent, who will be delivered
through the cleanness of your hands.” You will not be able to deliver
someone else until you are free yourself. I must say that as ministers
we must live above reproach. I am amazed at the number of so
called Christians who can sit through ungodly television or movies.
Things that have nudity, sex, witchcraft, excessive gory violence, or
foul language. Can you picture Jesus with a bag of popcorn watching
this filth! I don’t think so! Some ministers wonder why there is no real
anointing on their lives. Make sure and live holy, my friend. Guard what
goes in your eyes and ears. It is so important. Keep you heart so pure.
For out of it flows the streams of life (Proverbs 4:23). Revelation 18:4
“come out of her my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so
that you will not receive any of her plagues.”
2. Fasting
In 1Kings 19:15­16 the Lord spoke to Elijah after confronting Jezebel
and said, “Go anoint Hazael king over Aram. Also anoint Jehu son of
Nimshi king over Israel, and anoint Elisha son of Shaphat from Abel
Meholah to succeed you as prophet.” I believe there are three very

76 Angel of Light
powerful revelations here. Prior to this, Elijah had gone on a forty­day
fast. Of course that length of time in fasting is probably not going to be
necessary. I believe fasting plays a powerful role in all spiritual warfare.
In Luke 11:21­22 Jesus teaches us “when a strong man, fully armed,
guards his own house, his possessions are safe. But when someone
stronger attacks and overpowers him, he takes away the armor in
which the man trusted and divides up the spoils.” Fasting causes satanic
spirits to be weakened by removing their armor in which they
trust. After the armor is removed through fasting the enemy is vulnerable
for someone stronger to come in and destroy his works and replace
them with the works of Jesus.
3. Allied force
Going back to the scripture in 1Kings 19 Hazael, King over Aram, was
the first person Elijah was commanded to anoint. The country of Aram
was an allied force to Israel. Their armies fought with Israel. I would
like to point out here that it is so important to not try to take on Jezebel
alone. Remember how Elijah was afraid and ran from Jezebel. In 1
Kings 18:3­5 we see he went alone into the wilderness. He became so
depressed that he was suicidal. This was more than just having a bad
day. The power of witchcraft was strongly coming against this man of
God. He needed to be around the people of God to agree with him in
prayer and encourage him. Jezebel will try to isolate you and then pick
you off like a sniper. Build an allied prayer force when under attack.
Stay around the people of God for encouragement. This is a major key
to victory.
4. Stand in authority
In this scripture we go on to read that Elijah was to anoint Jehu as king
over Israel. This man of God was the type of leader that will conquer a
Jezebel spirit. He was very strong and authoritative. In 2Kings 9­10 we
read of how he destroyed the whole house of Ahab. He showed no
mercy and left no stones unturned. He knew he was king and that God
was with him. So he stood in his office and took care of business. We
must be very strong in our dealing with this spirit. I also need to add,
please remember that we are fighting demons, not people. We are
tenacious toward demons, but firm and loving toward people.
5. A fresh anointing
Last in this scripture we read that Elisha was to be anointed to succeed
Elijah. Elisha’s ministry was marked by the great anointing on his life.
When dealing with Jezebel we need a fresh touch from heaven. This is

Witchcraft in the Church 77
the time to get hands laid on you for a touch from the Lord. This extra
boost from heaven will help carry you through the battle that is ahead.
In 2 Timothy 1:6 we read “God did not give us a spirit of timidity (intimidation),
but of power, love, and a sound mind (disciplined mind).”
The first thing to overcome an attack of intimidation from the enemy is
power. 1 Corinthians 4:20 Paul writes “the kingdom of God is not about
talk, but power.” We need to continually walk in a fresh touch from
heaven. This comes by having a strong prayer life and by being in
places where God is moving in a powerful way. I will talk about impartation
later, but I will say that there are some places that God is depositing
his presence in these last days in a powerful way. I encourage you
to go and receive prayer. There is an anointing in this. I know that my
life and so many others have been totally transformed by receiving
prayer at places like Airport Christian Fellowship in Toronto or Brownsville
Assembly of God in Pensacola, Florida. There are other places as
well. I know about the awesome power of God in the Benny Hinn meetings
or Rodney Howard Brown meetings. I am not a Pharisee. You will
always hear me encouraging people to go after God. Stay hungry,
humble, and on fire.
6. Love
The next thing Paul mentioned that we need is love. We need to love
God more than our reputations or what man thinks of us. We are to
live crucified with Christ. A dead man does not care what people think
of him. Ministers, above all, have to lose this care of what man thinks.
This is the quickest way to be intimidated. If we truly love the Lord, the
fear of man will disappear. Paul also says that if he was living to
please men he could not be a bondservant of the Lord. In dealing
firmly with people it is important to not be in fear of what man’s opinion
is. This leads me to the next and last point.
7. Sound mind
Our minds are at peace when we know that we have the mind of Christ
in a certain situation. The Bible says “we” have the mind of Christ. We
are all the body of Christ together. Therefore no individual has the full
mind of Christ alone. We need each other. It would be wise to seek
council from wise leaders and get their opinion. This can ensure that
your ideas are lining up with the will of Jesus perfectly. When you know
that you have Christ’s mind in a situation there is tremendous boldness
and confidence.

78 Angel of Light
Personal example
There was a time when the Lord spoke to me to confront someone in a
leadership position of a “ministry” that was in obvious hypocrisy. God
had me ministering to some young people under their care for over two
years. There was a move of God of healings, deliverances, and revival.
This gave me a platform to speak into the lives of leadership. The
leader happened to be a woman. A Jezebel spirit can be in a man as
well. I first went into the office of this person to ask why people under
her leadership were drinking, using drugs, living worldly, and sleeping
around on weekends (to name some things). The leader said she had
been doing this “ministry” for 16 years and that I didn’t understand her
ministry. Then a time later I noticed the way she wanted everyone to
submit to her but could not bring herself to submit to her husband at
all. So I asked her about this, giving specific detailed examples. She
was obviously backed into a corner because of the specifics I gave. So
she shed false tears to make everyone feel sorry for her and manipulate
the conversation so that she was back in control. I had watched
her gather her leaders in her office and try to intimidate all of them so
she could control them. After I confronted her in love, she lied about
me behind my back and persecuted me greatly for my stance. I had
gone to her in private. I was so concerned that I was on a fast for that
ministry. I came in deep love and humility. And I left quietly. I figure the
Lord will deal with them. I still love and care about them deeply. The
Lord had told me that she was operating in a Jezebel spirit and to confront
her about this. I felt by the Holy Spirit’s prompting that it would
not be received. But I knew I had heard from God about confronting. I
consulted with my spiritual fathers who felt the same way I did. After I
knew that I had the mind of Christ in the situation, I had boldness to
speak up. Even though I was persecuted, God used me to shed some
light into the darkness. If you know that you have the mind of Christ in
a situation, it brings boldness to speak up.
These are some basic steps I have learned in dealing with a Jezebel
spirit. I have seen people use threats and fear tactics to control others.
I have seen others use seduction and manipulation to get their way.
These are all classic profiles of someone under the influence of a Jezebel
spirit. This spirit is sly and crafty. It knows how to make leaders
look like the bad guy while making the person controlled by Jezebel
look like the victim.
Division in the Body is of satan
In Matthew 18:15­20 Jesus teaches on how to deal with problems in
the church. I want you to notice verses 18­19. “I tell you the truth,

Witchcraft in the Church 79
whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven and whatever you
loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. Again, I tell you that if two of
you on earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you.”
Notice that Jesus equates the problems in the church with spiritual
warfare. That is why he mentioned binding, loosing, and prayer. Satan
is behind all division in the body of Christ. We should seek to see anyone
that is repentant restored gently into the church. We should seek
unity. I want to see walls of racism, denominations, generations, and
between male and female come down. Jesus desires us to be in unity.
I know in the city in which God has placed me there is so much competition
and division between churches. Satan sits back and laughs at
the foolishness of Christians. If we can come together, satan knows he
doesn’t have a chance. That is why satan works so hard to keep us
divided. John 17:20­21 Jesus prays that his people would be one as he
and the Father are one. We are far from that! Psalm 133 shows how
unity brings the flow of the anointing. Let’s seek unity in the body.
There are times for confrontation and church discipline, but it all must
be done in love and for the spiritual growth of the body of Christ in the
earth.
I was at a meeting with a very high profile ministry. In this ministry the
wife is the prominent figure. I was ministering and there was so much
control and oppression coming from her. I was working against this
oppression while trying to minister. I asked the Lord about the problem.
He responded about Jezebel and Ahab spirits at work. Now this ministry
is of God (to a degree) and I love them dearly, but there can still be
open doors or “gates of hell” open in our lives and ministries if we are
not careful. My wife later had a dream in which the husband entered a
room as a spokesman for his wife and he was dressed as a woman.
Then he began leading them in very unscriptural prayers that were
demonic. This dream confirmed to me an Ahab spirit and lack of true
order.
Why am I so concerned? Because these seducing spirits will bring with
them doctrines of demons and great deception. People that have an
issue with these spirits in days to come will likely fall away. The Bible
says in 1Timothy 4:1­2:
“The Spirit clearly says that in later times, some will abandon the faith
and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. Such teachings
come through hypocritical liars whose consciences have been
seared as with a hot iron.”
This is what scares me! The deceiving (seducing) spirits will bring in
strange teachings and ultimately deceive people into abandoning the
faith. Right now satanism and witchcraft talk of how “oppressive”

80 Angel of Light
Christianity is to women. There are many hurt women out there that
have given themselves over to a Jezebel spirit and are prime candidates
for this type of deception. I don’t want to hear of women joining
satanism or occult practices because of being deceived into thinking
God’s word oppresses women. We see that the reason for the covering
God places over women is to protect them!
It says in 1Corinthians 11:10 “For this reason and because of the angels
the woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head.”
The angels referred to here are what we see in Genesis 6 when fallen
angels took wives and had sex with them bringing into God’s creation a
race of beings called the “Nephilim” that filled the earth with violence
and probably witchcraft practices. That is why God flooded the earth.
He cleansed it of this race of beings that were part human and part
demonic. Look this up for yourself and study it, you will find this is in
the Bible. I had a guy get mad at me one time when he heard me teach
on this, but later came to me and apologized when he read and studied
it for himself. Paul is warning here that there is protection, “A sign of
authority” or ownership that protects women when they are covered by
male authority. God loves and uses women mightily! But the Lord has
a reason for commanding them to submit to authority. God is a loving
father that is only trying to protect women, not oppress them. Many
women feel they are being held back by their husbands or pastors from
their destiny. This is a very common tactic with Jezebel. That is why
Peter said for women to not give way to fear when it comes to the submission
issue.
1 Peter 3: 1. In the same way, you wives, be submissive to your own
husbands so that even if any of them are disobedient to the word, they
may be won without a word by the behavior of their wives, 2. as they
observe your chaste and respectful behavior. 3. And let not your
adornment be merely external braiding the hair, and wearing gold jewelry,
or putting on dresses; 4. but let it be the hidden person of the
heart, with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is
precious in the sight of God. 5. For in this way in former times the holy
women also, who hoped in God, used to adorn themselves, being submissive
to their own husbands. 6. Thus Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling
him lord, and you have become her children if you do what is
right without being frightened by any fear. 7. You husbands likewise,
live with your wives in an understanding way, as with a weaker
vessel, since she is a woman; and grant her honor as a fellow heir of
the grace of life, so that your prayers may not be hindered. 8. To sum
up, let all be harmonious, sympathetic, brotherly, kindhearted, and
humble in spirit; 9. not returning evil for evil, or insult for insult, but

Witchcraft in the Church 81
giving a blessing instead; for you were called for the very purpose that
you might inherit a blessing. (New American Version)
Many women fear that their authority will cause them to not be able to
be led into their destiny. I have never seen Jezebel not be in that line of
thinking. The Centurion came to Jesus and Jesus marveled at his great
level of faith. If you look at the scriptures, it was the Centurion’s understanding
of submission to authority, and operating faithfully in authority,
that caused Jesus to marvel. In other words, the Centurion understood
authority. It takes great faith to believe God is in complete control
of your life in spite of whether or not your authority is right about
everything. No human being is perfect. It takes great faith to trust God
to lead you through imperfect vessels. It takes great faith to believe,
that in submission to imperfect people, you will still be led by God into
your destiny. Remember, no one can cause you to be hindered from
your destiny except yourself. One of the main ways to keep you out of
your destiny is by being rebellious. God is ultimately in control of your
life and destiny. Put your faith in God, pray for your leaders for wisdom
and the clear leading of the Holy Spirit, and don’t get into fear. God will
lead you through them. Don’t pray witchcraft controlling prayers over
them. Bless leadership and pray positive prayers over their lives. I
heard a story of a woman intercessor that was praying the pastor’s
wife would die so that she could become his wife. The intercessor truly
believed this was the will of God and that the pastor’s wife was hindering
him in ministry. The pastor’s wife was getting very ill and having to
stay in bed. This is certainly controlling and witchcraft prayers. Don’t
pray this way! Pray the will of God and bless leadership, even if you do
not understand everything. Trust God to deal with them. Many times
intercessors see into the future. Then they think what they see should
be happening now. So they begin to believe the lie that the pastor isn’t
moving with God. The seeing into the future is meant for praying purposes,
not oppressing the pastor. Let’s commit things to prayer and
trust God to be in control. If women are truly submissive to God by
submitting to male authority properly, they are protected in the days to
come, but if they are in rebellion, they are not fully protected. So please
move under submission to authority. Men are not exempt from submission.
We all have authority to submit to.
A Prophetic Dream
I had a dream of a young man on the top floor of a large structure
(something like the Empire State Building) praying and looking out the
window. There was a NASA rocket taking off in front of it. As it did the
two boosters were separated from the main ship. One of the boosters
landed in an ocean in front of the huge structure the young man was

82 Angel of Light
in. The young man was alone. He was in a place of worship and solitude
with the Lord. The other booster then hit the bottom of the building
the young man was in. The building came crashing down toward the
ocean in front of it. During this fall, the young man was not hurt or
frightened at all! He leaned forward and was thrust into the ocean in
front of him as the building was destroyed and fell into the ocean. A
tidal wave was produced by the crash of the building that the young
man rode for a long time.
The Interpretation
The interpretation of this dream is the coming last stage of the three
stages of revival prophesied to come with signs and wonders. The
NASA rocket was the beginning “take off” of this last stage of revival
regarding Pensacola and what I have already shared. The boosters
that came off the ship were judgments. One fell on the ocean which
speaks of the people of the earth. We are seeing these with the twin
towers of New York, the tsunami of Indonesia, and the flooding of New
Orleans (to name some)! The second rocket that hit the structure was
the judgment of God’s people. The structure itself was a symbol of the
current church. It was man made and quickly fell when the Lord struck
it with judgment! Just like the high profile ministry I spoke of earlier that
had an Ahab and Jezebel issue, not all is well in the body of Christ.
There are serious issues to deal with. This represents the shaking of all
that can be shaken that is coming as the Lord is about to bust through
the door and clean his house once again. The man made structures
that have been made by watered down gospels and tainted “people
pleasing” sermons, pride, or rebellion are about to fall in this coming
revival. The organizations that operate through control (manipulating or
intimidating) will also fall. Superficial success will be seen for what it is.
Those that are right with God will stand out dramatically from those
that are not.
Sobering Days ahead
We are at a pivotal point as I am writing this chapter. Dallas is in a
forty­day fast for revival and to see the last phase of this revival with
signs and wonders to come. It is upon us, but one of the scary things
to me is that one of the prophecies concerning this revival was that the
Lord would not allow a lack of character to stop him from moving this
time! That is so scary to me! The reason why this is scary to me is that
many people view God using them as proof they are right with God. In
Matthew 7:21­23 we read:

Witchcraft in the Church 83
“Not everyone who says to me ‘Lord, Lord’ will enter the kingdom of
heaven, but only he who does the will of my father who is in heaven.
Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in
your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many
miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from
me, you evildoers!’”
You can prophesy, cast out demons, perform miracles, and still be in
hell one day! When the Lord gives gifts (like prophecy and healing) he
does not take them back. Operating in the supernatural is not proof
that you are right with God. If I asked you “What has Jesus been
speaking to you lately?” Could you answer that question? Jesus’ first
complaint with these above was that these people were operating in
the miraculous, but Jesus did not “know” or have a “relationship” with
them. The second question I would ask is, “Are you living holy according
to what the Bible calls living holy?” If you have sin in your life, you
have not turned away from, you are not right with God and will not go
to heaven unless you repent (which means turn away from the sin and
stop doing it). Jesus taught this in Luke 13:3 that “unless you repent,
you too will all perish.”
This is what scares me. God’s people are about to move into signs,
wonders, and the miraculous. You cannot judge if you are right with
God based on the fact someone is healed when you pray for them! We
must stay close to Jesus in relationship to him and live holy!
Circumcised hearts
In Galatians 5:19 we see the works of the flesh made mention. If
someone lives as described in this passage, they are guaranteed to
“not inherit the kingdom of God.” A circumcision goes all the way
around, cutting away all extra flesh. The Lord is looking for his people
who will go through a true baptism of death to self, crucified with
Christ, having their hearts circumcised from all the works of the flesh
(Romans 2:29), and walking in resurrection life and power!
It is time for judgment to begin in the household of God, but those who
have repented by fully obeying the Bible, thus building their lives upon
the rock of an unshakable life, have nothing to fear ahead. Even as
plagues, wars, and natural disasters are around us, we can be fully
protected hidden in God’s protection like Israel was in Goshen while
the plagues fell upon Egypt. In Revelation 18:4 the Bible says, “Come
out of her my people (the spirit of the world or Jezebel) so that you will
not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues.”
This is the key! Come out and be a separate people that are holy unto

84 Angel of Light
God (2Cor 6:17­18) so that you can be protected in these end times.
Many Christians are very open to receiving the plagues and judgments
that are coming upon the world because they are not fully obeying the
word of God. We must fully obey the Bible even in areas of faithful
church attendance and tithing. You will do well to find a church in
which holiness is preached, and the church is in revival. Also, obey the
word of God to stay sexually pure which is no sexual activity outside of
marriage including looking with lust and masturbation. Have pure
hearts not tainted with the filth of the world. Let us clean out our homes
from anything that would displease the Holy Spirit in any way. Let us
only listen to, watch, or read that which Jesus would in regard to entertainment
today! It is time for the true church to arise. There will be a
great division between those that operate in witchcraft and control
apart from those that will move with the Holy Spirit in days to
come. The result of this great division will ultimately be a unity, authority,
and power the world has never truly seen in God’s people. Since all
that can be shaken will be shaken in the end time judgments of the
Lord, let us do all we can to line up our lives with the word of God and
build our lives on a rock that can endure storms (Matthew 7:24­29).
Guard your heart against pride and rebellion. This is the nature of satan.
The only way to tell tares from wheat is at the harvest. Wheat has
grain at the top which causes it to bow over. The bowing over is symbolic
of one humbling themselves and coming to the Lord in repentance.
This humbling and repentance will cause us to bow beneath the
sword of the Lord’s judgment at it comes upon the earth. Let me finish
this chapter with this scripture:
Zephaniah 2:3 “Seek righteousness, seek humility; perhaps you
will be sheltered on the day of the Lord’s anger.”
There is also so much false worship in the church. People worship a
certain style of music, the decor, traditions, politics, men who are used
of God, or the dead ritual they go through every Sunday. Any worship
that is not directly to the God of the Bible is indirectly going to satan in
some form or another. Let’s get our hearts fully on the Lord and fall in
love with him again!
If this chapter has brought conviction, don’t ignore it. It is a good
thing that God is speaking to you. Let us get on our face and ask forgiveness.
We must line our lives up with the word of God.

Chapter Four
Angel of Light
2 Corinthians 11:14 “Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light.”
In this chapter I want to discuss the dangers of satan coming in a covering
of deception to people. This covering of deception will be light.
God is the one true God of light and glory. Satan is the god of darkness,
evil, and death. Satan knows it is very effective to come to God’s
people pretending to be “of God” and deceive them into things that take
them away from God.
God is not sexual toward people
Now this may seem quite obvious to some, but to others it has become
blurred. When God impregnated Mary with Jesus, God did not have
literal intercourse with her! He simply formed his son within her similar
to the way he formed Adam from the ground. This of course was done
by the power of the Holy Spirit. I have heard stories of things like this.
A Sad Scenario
There would be a young woman who lost her newlywed husband after
only being married for 4 months because of a car wreck. This was absolutely
devastating to say the least. Her world came crashing down. A
tide of emotional grief overwhelms her to excessive sorrow. “How could
this happen?” She asks. “How could God permit this?” Then one night
after just lying down for bed, in walks a spirit of her husband, so she
thinks. This spirit sits on the bed beside her and begins to talk to her.
He sounds and looks like her husband and even knows intimate details
about their life together. She is overwhelmed with joy as she feels that
her husband has returned to her from another realm. This leads to sex.
She wakes the next day feeling weird, but she goes on explaining the
weirdness away and blindly accepting this as her husband, because
she truly wants it to be.
Friend, this is a sad story. But there are many stories out there like
this. More than you probably think. The reason this is a sad story is
because the woman in the story is deceived into thinking this is her
husband, but is in fact having sex with a demon. When you die, you do
not go haunt a house or go have sex with people. Your body returns to
the dust, but you spirit is eternal and either ascends to heaven by angels,
or descends to hell by demons. There is not another option ac­

86 Angel of Light
cording to the Bible. But here is where deception is easy. This woman
above wants that to be her husband so bad, she will choose to believe
it is no matter what you say!
Nightly Visitations
I have heard stories along the lines of a supposed “angel of God” appearing
to an individual stating that through having sex, something “of
God” could be received or fulfilled. God’s true angels would never pursue
sex with humans. I know fallen angels would because they did in
the days of Noah (Genesis 6). Jesus said it would be as it was in the
days of Noah before his return. Jesus said it would also be like in the
days of Sodom with great sexual perversions when he returns. I have
heard stories of occultists and eastern mystics traveling on the astral
plane and having sex using their spirits. This can happen. So someone
might say, but that is not actually sexual intercourse because it is not
with the body. Friend, it is perverted sex and Jesus said even if you
look with lust on someone you have already committed adultery. So
how much more if you have or allow sex through this means. There are
some that feel they are being violated in the night by visitors spiritually.
They feel touched sexually and many times awake feeling as though
they truly had sex. This can and does happen through sex magick. This
can happen by demons or astral projected people entering a home. We
must seal off our home in prayer and take a strong stand against these
perversions. Many people feel lonely or that they need this kind of attention.
This is a gross perversion that God rejects. Do not be deceived
into thinking that this type of sexual activity pleases the Lord. It does
not.
A so­called spiritual leader like a pastor that pursues this with his people
is not of God and will be in hell one day. Do not be deceived into
thinking that this is the ways of the Lord no matter how smooth his or
her deceptive talk is.
Satan himself could come in the same way to someone sexually and
pursue sexual relations. Satanists believe satan will impregnate a
woman to bring forth the antichrist one day. I personally believe this
may be true. I strongly believe the antichrist will know his destiny from
birth, be born into satanism in the strongest sense, and will be carefully
groomed to fulfill his purpose. This is my opinion. No matter what part
of the world he comes from, satanism is there somewhere.
The only sexual activity that pleases the Lord is between a man and
woman in marriage. That is it. Adding lust, masturbation, or pornography
into the marriage bed is not something that pleases the Lord.

Angel of Light 87
Someone can be making love to their spouse and imagining it with
someone else. This is adultery in the heart. It is also a strong form of
sex magick which is witchcraft. This lust releases demons against others
in a sexual sense. I talk about this in my book a Warfare Manual
for Ministers chapter four. Some married couples think that sex while
watching porn is okay. They believe it stimulates their sex life. The
reason they feel such arousal is from the demons that have entered
their sex life. The same demons will eventually work to fully capture
them insuring them a place in hell. If the couple repents, the demons
will then try to destroy the marriage. The couple will have to take a
strong stand together in authority against the demons.
Straight talk to ministers
I will speak as one minister to the next. One day you and I will stand
before the Lord by ourselves to give an account for our lives, the way
we oversaw our families, and the way we oversaw the church. Many
ministers minimize and mock those that come to them with these weird
issues. They act as though it is just a figment of their imagination. First
of all, these things can and do happen and these people are only going
to be able to find help at church. They won’t find help through counseling,
the news, doctors, medication, or hospitalization! These satanic
things must be broken by the power of God. How do you think the Lord
would feel if he sent someone to us that was dealing with these seemingly
strange issues and we reject or make fun of them! I believe Jesus
would be angry about that.
A Story for Ministers
A woman read my book A Warfare Manual for Ministers. The book is
not written for clergy alone, but it is written for anyone who feels a call
to do something for Jesus. There is a minister that I know. He is a very
rough individual in nature. A woman who read my book was from his
church and called me right after reading the book. She began to open
up to me and said this: “I didn’t feel the love and warmth from my pastor
to approach him about the things I am facing, and I know he would
not understand what I am going through. That is why I called you.” I
began to honor her Pastor and speak of what a great man of God he
is, but in my heart I knew she was right. I know the man and know how
he is. She loved and respected her Pastor, but she was only telling the
truth. I don’t want to be a minister that people with strange demonic
activity cannot come to for help!

88 Angel of Light
False teachings
There are some false teachings that have greatly damaged many lives
and kept many of God’s people in bondage. One of these is that all
deliverance happens instantly when you accept Christ as Savior.
Where is that in the Bible? I wish that were true, but if that is the case
why are Christians sick? Jesus paid for salvation, healing, and deliverance
at the cross. Why would people be instantly delivered at conversion
but not healed? What foolishness! There are those that are prejudice
and set in their ways when it comes to doctrine. They won’t be
able to help these that need help in the area of deliverance. They will
be judged for that one day. I just hope those that aren’t getting the help
they need still make it to heaven and don’t fall away because of these
that won’t help them!
Demons and deliverance
Demons are real. Fallen angels are real, and so is satan. Gates of hell
are also real. A gate is any open entrance. A home that is so called
“haunted” is nothing more than a home that has a demon in it. Usually
if you do any type of study on the history of the home, you will find
some sin committed in the home that gave an open door (gate of hell
or legal ground) for one or more demon(s) to enter the home. For example,
a home where there was a murder will have demons. I had a
lady come to me one time that moved into an apartment. She was in
tears telling me this and felt quite uncomfortable. She said she had
never had homosexual tendencies in her life, but when she moved into
this apartment, she would lie at night feeling lust arise in her, begin
feeling beings sexually touch her, and this led to masturbation and
lesbian thoughts. She found out that lesbians lived in the apartment
before her. I explained to her that the lesbians’ sin opened up a doorway
(or portal or gate of hell) for sexually perverted demons to enter
the apartment. She needed to, by faith, apply the blood of Jesus to that
apartment (maybe anoint it with oil as well) then command the demons
to go in Jesus’ name. Her ex­husband cheated on her and left her. She
was broken hearted which made her susceptible to this kind of sexual
attention. It was “filling the void” of intimacy in her life. I know she was
hurt, but this is not the way to get healed and fill that void. Forgiveness
and getting close to Jesus is the way to fill the void. I say this prophetically.
The Lord is restoring the deliverance ministry to the body of
Christ. There will be some fathers of the faith that will persecute what
God is doing because it is different than what they are used to. But it
will still be restored. Many times the prophets of the past are the Pharisees
of today.

Angel of Light 89
Jesus coming to you
I know stories of people who say that “Jesus” supposedly appeared to
them and led them into a chamber to have sex with them. Friend, Jesus
would never do that! A demon impersonating him will. Demons can
very easily impersonate someone. They can come into the physical
realm appearing as an old man or little girl. Their voice can be manipulated
to sound just like a lost loved one, and they can have accurate
information about intimate details of someone’s life especially if they
were involved in that person’s life. That does not mean the person was
a sinner, but satan assigns demons against Christians too. This is how
séances work. Impersonating demons pretend to be lost loved ones.
All of this is great deception.
There are very legitimate visions, dreams, trances, out of body experiences
that are truly of God and Biblical, but satan offers a counterfeit
as well. We have to know the word of God and make sure our experiences
line up with the word. We have to have an intimate relationship
(not sexual) with the Holy Spirit to know if another spirit is at work. Jim
Goll has done an incredible job distinguishing the real from the false in
these areas in a book he has written called “The Seer.” I highly recommend
this writing.
Many people have gates of hell from past sins or generational sins that
have never been closed. These gateways allow satanic bondage and
demons to remain.
Others still deal with past bondages to drugs, alcohol, tobacco, or pornography.
These individuals will feel guilt stricken knowing they are in
sin, but there is a driving force behind the sin pulling them back into it
and making it almost impossible to not give in over time. It will take
deliverance, but it will also take you having discipline to change the old
sinful patterns. I will discuss all of this more later in this book.
Others face strange happenings showing obvious signs of demonic
activity in their lives like fits of rage, constant headaches or migraines,
insomnia, incurable diseases, anger, fears, mental illness, seizures,
suicidal thoughts, female problems, depression, addictions, fascination
with the occult, lust, nightmares, hearing voices, seeing scary visions,
stubborn arrogance, compulsive lying, stealing or dishonesty, marital
problems, dizziness or fainting, or sharp unexplained pains in various
parts of the body. These things seem to control them. They will have
marital strife and rebellious kids. There seems to be an oppression
over them and they get discouraged. The Lord will deliver you if you
cry out to him and pursue it. It will take discipline to change from sin to

90 Angel of Light
living holy. This will not be easy! Especially at first, but if you pursue
the Lord, he will give you the grace you need to overcome.
Deception is real! Satan is trying to pull people into all kinds of
sexual perversions. Just remember the only sex that God permits
is between a man and his wife in the marriage bed.
It will be vital in the days and years to come for us to know the word of
God for ourselves and have a very intimate relationship with Jesus by
his Spirit. I will deal with that next chapter.

Chapter Five
Avoiding Deception
It is God’s grace that can keep us from deception—which we are all
able to fall into. Look at Eve for example. She was perfect, without sin,
and in a perfect environment when she was deceived. Satan at one
time was Lucifer. He was in heaven and without sin. He was also in a
perfect environment, yet fell into pride that led to rebellion. So if they
could fall, how much more so could we as fallen creatures with sinful
natures, living in such a sinful world, attacked by satanic spirits like we
are! It will take great humility and staying very close to Jesus to avoid
deception in the days to come. Things will look different than the norm.
Even that which is of God will have a different look. If we see it through
the eyes of our flesh or judge it in a carnal mind, we will surely persecute
what is of God and those that are true messengers of the Most
High. Karen Wheaton works with some precious young people in Alabama.
She said at a Branded by Fire conference in Pensacola Florida
that she was concerned one time about some things she saw. She said
her young people were caught up in worship and began to dance in a
way that reminded her of things she has seen in passing (flipping
through the channels) on MTV. It looked like head banging in a way.
She said it concerned her, and she asked the Lord “what should I do!”
She was saying to herself, “I know these kids and their pursuit of God,
but look at them worship! It doesn’t look the way I am used to. It
doesn’t look like the way my mother used to do things, or I have done
things. It doesn’t look like the way I have worshipped in the past on
TBN!” The Lord spoke to her and said, “Remember Karen, satan has
never created anything.” So she realized that all she has seen in the
world was not created by satan, but was in fact, perverted worship. So
she backed off and let them worship God without inhibition. Friend, we
may see things that on the surface look weird, but it is of God! We
have to judge through true discernment.
A true story
She saw this man in church and was concerned. Having been around
witchcraft in her past she had a weird feeling around this man. He
seemed spiritual and blended in the church. Even though this was true,
she felt something wasn’t right with this man. She sensed something
evil about him. She had walked by him and his face seemed to contort
into the image of a snake around the eyes. It was as though something
was leaping out at her. During a service this man would participate in
the gifts of the Spirit, or so it seemed. One Sunday during morning
worship the power of the Holy Spirit came in very strong. She was sit­

92 Angel of Light
ting in the back watching this man the whole time. He began to squirm
and was obviously very uncomfortable. A message in tongues was
given and the interpretation said something like, “There is a snake
among the sheep”. She watched as this man lowered himself all the
way to the ground. He was literally lying on the floor on his stomach.
She was shocked as he slithered like a snake under the pews to the
back of the church. He then jumped up and ran out of the building and
never returned.
This story is true and happened in a church near the Dallas area. The
woman in the story that witnessed this is a friend of mine. It is very
common for high ranking satanists to attend churches—especially
churches that are powerful. They attend to destroy them. It is also
common for satanists to pastor churches pretending to be Christian
pastors if they can get by with it. This requires tremendous discernment
for Christians to discern this.
What is discernment really?
As I will state later, the word discernment means “understanding.” We
use this term to mean “spiritual understanding.” It is when an individual
spiritually perceives what is going on in the realm of the spirit. They are
able to look past the natural and perceive what is really going on, so to
speak. Remember Hebrews 5:14 which says, “But solid food is for the
mature, who by constant use have trained their senses to distinguish
(or discern) good from evil.”
What discernment is not
Let me now say what discernment is not. It is not suspicion, criticism,
or unrighteous judgment. These seem to be very apparent in the body
of Christ right now. It never fails to irritate me to hear people credit
satan with his little bit of power, but when it comes time to give glory to
God for his power through his servants, they can’t do that. Obviously,
most of this is pride and jealousy, but a lot of it is a lack of discernment.
I have heard many of my fellow teachers on deliverance and
spiritual warfare give satan all kinds of credit for miraculous powers
and strong attacks. This is very true. In fact, satan is also brilliant.
These are all true facts, but he is nothing compared to God! When a
man or woman of God rises up and God uses them to raise the dead
or heal the sick, the same people will say the individual is doing that by
the power of satan! Or they will question it! This is amazing. The
Pharisees of Jesus’ day did the same thing. Matthew 12:1­26 “Then
they brought Jesus a demon possessed man who was blind and mute,
and Jesus healed him so that he could both see and speak. All the

Avoiding Deception 93
people were astonished and said, ‘could this be the son of David?’ But
when the Pharisees heard this, they said, ‘It is only by Beelzebub, the
prince of demons, that this fellow drives out demons.’ Jesus knew their
thoughts and said to them, ‘Every kingdom divided against itself will be
ruined, and every city or household divided against itself will not stand.
If satan drives out satan, he is divided against himself. How then can
his kingdom stand?’” It is amazing how history repeats itself. I have
read many books by Christian authors about spiritual warfare and deliverance.
I have actually read one in which the author accused Benny
Hinn of operating in witchcraft. How foolish. I usually don’t read any
more after that. If that individual has that little amount of discernment,
why would I listen to him expound on spiritual things? I have heard
others accuse Rodney Howard Browne of the same type of thing.
Again, how foolish! Usually these people have never sat down and
talked to them to hear their hearts, and they have never been to one of
their meetings. I want to say right now, those that are saying this are
modern day Pharisees and do not need to be followed or listened to.
These false teachers may have a form of godliness, but are denying
God’s power. These false teachers are suspicious. Being suspicious
of everything that moves is not true discernment! Many of them
have given themselves over to demons of criticism, pride, and unrighteous
judgment. John Kilpatrick pastored one of the greatest
moves of God in church history. His church hosted the Pensacola Revival.
He tells a story of watching Christian television and being so
critical of all that was on. He was driving his car before revival broke
out, and the Lord spoke to him saying, “If you don’t change, I will have
to pass you by!” Being the man of God he is, he pulled over and repented
of being critical of God’s people. If you are critical of God’s
people, God will pass you by. This is not discernment! It causes division
in the body of Christ and is very evil.
What about manifestations?
Some people have a problem with manifestations of the Holy Spirit.
For example, falling down, shaking, speaking in tongues, etc… These
type of things are all throughout scripture and all through church history.
When we come into contact with the most awesome being in the
universe, there will be manifestations. Something is going to happen!
You don’t put your finger into a light socket and nothing happen. I don’t
want to give too much time to this, because if someone is critical and
not open, they won’t receive it no matter what you say. Here are some
examples in scripture of manifestations:
• “Falling on the floor Ezekiel 1:28, 3:23; Daniel 10:9; Revelation
1:17; John 18:6; and 2 Chronicles 5:14

94 Angel of Light
• Shaking, jerking, or trembling Daniel 10:7; Habakkuk 3:16;
Jeremiah 23:9
• Groaning and travailing Romans 8:26, Galatians 4:19
• Deep bowing Ezra 10:1; Psalm 35:13­14
• Heavy weeping and crying Nehemiah 1:4; Ezra 10:1; Joel 2:12
• Laughing Proverbs 17:22b; Psalm 126:1­3; Isaiah 61:3
• Dancing Psalm 149:3; 2 Samuel 6:16
• Being still and solemn Psalm 25:5; 27:14; 37:7; 131:2
• Being drunk in the Spirit Acts 2:13; Ephesians 5:18
• Having dreams and visions Acts 10:9­17; Joel 2:28”(1)
Pastor Kilpatrick was always a man of God that protected his sheep.
He was open to God moving, but has the wisdom to test the spirits to
see if they are of God or not (1 John 4:4). There is a ditch on both
sides of this. One can be so open to anything that they allow the demonic
in, or one can be closed and quench the Holy Spirit. I am wide
open to whatever God has. It may be different than the norm, but that
is ok with me. The current condition of the church scares me in this.
People are so closed to God doing anything powerful and especially
new, while accepting demons of criticism, pride, and unrighteous
judgment that sow discord into the church.
History repeats itself
The great Azusa Street revival at the turn of the 20th century had a
similar impact in the earth. People would come from all over the world
to be touched by the power of God and take the fire home with them.
All Pentecostal and Charismatic moves of our time can be traced back
to this one. But while William Seymour was going after God with all his
heart, there were critics of his day. Have you ever heard of G. Campbell
Morgan? He was a great Bible expositor. He was a man of influence.
He stood back and said, “That is nothing more than the last
vomit of satan!” How could a man of God say something like that! He
missed God. We know that now, but he used his influence to deter

Avoiding Deception 95
many from this great move of God. He caused millions to end up in
hell. Let me tell you how. Those that would have gone to Azusa would
have been baptized in the Holy Spirit and gotten on fire for God. They
would have led millions to Christ. People thought this man of influence
must have known what he was talking about. He must have had discernment.
No friend, he didn’t have a clue! He was a Pharisee of his
day opposed to the move of God. It scares me how history is repeating
itself today. H.A. Ironside saw the manifestations of the Spirit at Azusa
and said “Insanities, worthy of a mad house!” You better be careful
friend. One day you could be in their shoes on judgment day. Let me
say this because I know that some people out there have a problem
with going somewhere to receive from God. How many times in the
Bible did people go somewhere from their current location to receive
from God? I heard my pastor say, “I talked to a minister one time that
had such a hard time with going somewhere to receive from God. I
asked him if he had a sign in front of his church. He said yes. So I told
him he better take it down, because he is asking people to leave where
they are and come into his church to receive from God!” You see how
ridiculous being opposed to going somewhere to receive from God
really is! I personally believe that the only reason someone would have
a problem going somewhere to receive from God is pride. Now let me
give you 7 truths that you can apply that will bring discernment.
It will not contradict scripture
Most people truly don’t know the word of God. This is from laziness.
The Bible is full of the supernatural. God is supernatural. Obviously
what he does will be as well. Read about life in the early church. It was
full of signs, wonders, miracles, healings, angelic visitations, dreams,
visions, thousands getting saved in one day, and strange happenings. I
am convinced that if Jesus showed up in most churches, he would be
kicked out. If I were to spit on the ground and make mud that I put on a
blind person’s eyes, and I told them to wash in the bathroom sink, I
would be persecuted by many—even though this is exactly what Jesus
did in John 9:6. If I were to blow on someone during an altar service, I
would be criticized like Benny Hinn has been, even though Jesus did
this in John 20:21­22. This shows the condition of the church today. It
is scary. Notice, I said it will not contradict scripture. What if God
wants to do something new? Are you opposed to that? People would
laugh during and after Rodney Howard Browne’s meetings. He was
criticized. I suppose those critics would have been happier if people left
the meetings depressed. The problem was that it was new and didn’t fit
into their traditions. They are Pharisees—opposers to a move of God.
Even though Jesus and Elijah ascended into the air, I am sure if this
sign happened in someone’s meeting people would cry witchcraft.
What if a minister had tens of thousands in front of him and knew he

96 Angel of Light
had to lay hands on someone in the back? Then God lifted him up and
moved him to the back so he could lay hands on that person. What if
an Evangelist was translated from Texas to Washington like Phillip the
Evangelist in scripture? Well, I am open to God. How about you?
The fruit of the Holy Spirit will be evident
David Yonggi Cho gave a story I already shared that happened in his
church. He pastors thousands. So it is not always that easy to discern
everything that is going on at first. I spoke about a woman that was
prophesying. Dr. Cho does not have a problem with prophecy. In fact,
he prophesied the Pensacola Revival would happen. He said, “A move
of God will take place in Pensacola that will spread like fire across all
of America.” That is exactly what happened years later. This woman
who was prophesying in his church had a line of people she was praying
for during an altar time. He felt a check in his spirit about her. He
noticed that she was somewhat rude when giving the words and that
the words seemed negative. They came to pass, but something was
not right. He went home to ask the Holy Spirit about her. The Holy
Spirit spoke to Dr. Cho and said, “She is operating with a familiar
spirit”. A familiar spirit can be an occult demon that gives information
to someone who is familiar with them in a relationship sense. So Dr.
Cho told her she will not prophesy in his church anymore. Dr. Cho was
not suspicious or critical, but he noticed a check in his spirit and that
the fruit of the Spirit was not evident in this woman’s life. A true man or
woman of God will be loving, peaceful, full of joy, self controlled in their
lifestyle—living holy, good, patient, kind, gentle, and faithful. If these
are absent something is very wrong. Satan can give someone power,
and accurate information, but he can never give anyone the fruit of the
Spirit. This comes from the Holy Spirit alone. So don’t let power or
accurate predictions impress you, look at the fruit in someone’s life.
They will have Christ’s fruit in their ministry
Jesus says, “He that does not gather with me scatters (Luke 11:23).”
He also said, “You will know a tree by its fruit (Matthew 7:15­23).”
Some tried to cry wolf so to speak against the Pensacola Revival when
it first broke out. People called the leaders of the revival false prophets,
etc…Pretty soon people realized the fruit. Thousands were getting right
with God, healings were taking place, and a Bible school started that is
sending people all over the world. The fruit of ministry began to be
seen. Are the works of satan being destroyed and the works of Christ
being manifested? This is a sign God is at work.

Avoiding Deception 97
Does your spirit bear witness it is of God?
Romans 8:16 says our spirit bears witness with God’s Spirit we are
children of God. Also, Colossians 3:15 says, “Let the peace of Christ
rule in your heart.” Rule there literally means be an umpire. Above, I
gave a story of an evangelist that came to Brownsville Assembly of
God with a “strange spirit” and John Kilpatrick shut down the service.
There is a part of the story I left out. Some of the members of his
church left during the sermon and were in the foyer because their spirits
were grieved at what they felt. Let me ask you, is there peace in
your spirit about it? That is an umpire to whether it is God or not.
What does the Holy Spirit say about it?
In the story above with Dr. Cho, the Holy Spirit said, “It was a familiar
spirit.” The early church knew to consult with the Holy Spirit about matters.
In Acts 15:28 they wrote “It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to
us.” Benny Hinn has some incredible teaching on the Holy Spirit in his
books Good Morning, Holy Spirit and The Anointing. If you know the
Bible, you will know when something is contrary. If you have an intimate
relationship with the Holy Spirit, you will know when it is not him.
Paul wrote in 2 Corinthians 13:14 “The fellowship of the Holy Spirit be
with you all.” That word for fellowship implies intimacy. It is important
to get to know the Holy Spirit intimately. It is vital in these last days.
Seek wise council
The Bible says there is safety in a multitude of council (Proverbs 11:14;
15:22; 24:6). If you have concerns and need other opinions, seek out
tested and true men and women of God and ask them. I would use
wisdom about who I ask in these matters. Especially if there are serious
issues involved. Just as godly council brings safety, bad council
could be deadly in some cases.
Listen to true prophets
The Bible records that there are true prophets. These individuals have
great vision and perception into spiritual matters. Many times they will
see past the veil of deception the enemy has erected. They will see the
heart of someone, and discern the spirit they have that is not of God. I
have heard stories and seen times when ministers ignored the true
prophets to listen to the false, and the church greatly suffered because
of it. Don’t despise prophecy (1 Thessalonians 5:20).

98 Angel of Light
Witchcraft control in the church
I truly don’t believe the church of America really has any idea how
much Jezebel really runs things as far as the church. There are many
that are raised up to prominent positions of influence that she has
raised up, and many of God’s true prophets that are hidden in “caves”
like the true prophets during Ahab and Jezebel’s reign over Israel. God
showed up through Elijah to call the people to repentance. This is
about to happen. Jezebel has so manipulated things, that those that
are truly of God are in a place of being persecuted and not received by
the overall church right now, and those that are not truly of the Lord are
in high places of influence. This is about to shift dramatically in the
future. Jezebel has her throne over America in California; also she has
her throne over the church in the Bible belt. God is about to reveal this.
The wave of revival that is coming to Dallas will probably deal with
some of this. There will come a true distinction between those that are
of God and those that are not. See, Jezebel brings a counterfeit authority
called control that operates through intimidation and manipulation
and has satanic authority and power behind it. This type of authority is
not of God and satan loves when people operate in it because even
though they attack satan’s kingdom, satan cannot drive out satan.
What I mean is, if these are operating under a satanic authority, how
will they truly conquer satan? They won’t. There is a false sense of
things being okay, when they are not. A shifting of the whole paradigm
of American Christianity is coming. Those that operate in an Elijah
anointing with true spiritual authority will arise out of the “caves of persecution”
to a place of leading, prominence, and great power, while the
servants of Jezebel will be brought down. You know these servants of
Jezebel. They are the ones that make you feel okay in your sin, and
they tell you things like, “give me your money, and I will give you a
prophecy.” Great judgment is coming.
Being desensitized
One of the greatest plans of satan to destroy America has been desensitizing.
Scientists have proven that if you take a frog and place him in
boiling hot water he will quickly jump out! Who wouldn’t? But if you put
him in warm water he gets comfortable. Then gradually turn up the
temperature of the water over time and you can boil him without him
trying to jump out! This is the tactic of satan for America and the world.
Rick Joyner tells of having a vision of seeing a movie theater. There
was a demon that flung an oozing slime with an electric current in it on
those that watched the movie. The slime was from satan and served
the purpose of desensitizing the viewers. This has been at work for
several decades now. What heathens would have despised on televi­

Avoiding Deception 99
sion in the 50’s, is not only tolerated, but enjoyed in many Christian
homes! How could this happen? Young women dancing seductively
can be seen even on the Disney channel now! I know of a pastor that
one the women of his church was in a beauty pageant of some kind.
These usually involve taking your clothes off in front of judges and
wearing a bikini. This pastor not only endorsed the activity, but he went
so far as to play it live to the whole church which runs thousands! Now
here this thing is playing while men in GOD’S HOUSE are salivating
and lusting after an almost naked woman! It is sad, but this would be
accepted in most churches today. How much adultery took place as
those men lusted after that woman in church none of us probably will
ever know. And now the message is sent that this kind of thing is okay
since it happened in church. Men now let their wives and daughters run
around half naked like this as if it was no big deal. Christians rent movies
and watch television that is filled with nudity, sexual jokes, witchcraft,
occult themes, homosexual activity, foul language, taking God’s
name in vain, and will even tolerate them making fun of Christianity!
How could God’s people become so tolerant of sin? Christians’
hearts have become hard by being desensitized by satan. Pastors
will try to be “relevant” to the times and show popular movie clips in
service and use these things to “relate” to the people. Instead of this,
they should be calling sin sin, and leading people into righteousness.
Quit preaching history, readers digest, or the news, and start preaching
the Bible again men of God! Things need to quit being so grey in people’s
minds. It is either black or white in Christ’s mind. Either it is sin or
not. Churches need to get back to preaching against sin with power!
A Story
Years ago I met an older gentleman that is a minister. He took an interest
in me and spoke into my life. He told me a story. He said, when
the Lord had called him into the ministry, the Lord gave him a vision
that changed his life. He said he was shown hell. There were individual
pits of fire as far as the eye could see. There were people in these pits
screaming as if in great torment. There was a man that had the greatest
look of anger and hate the minister had ever seen. He was going
from pit to pit grabbing people by the hair and turning them toward him
so he could see their face. The minister that was telling this story to me
said that he asked the Lord what was going on. The Lord told him,
“The man is looking for the minister that told him he could live in sin
and still make it to heaven. Don’t be that man.” Friend, let me assure
you that angry man will eventually find that minister!

100 Angel of Light
Another story
A dear friend of mine was recently telling me that he was reading a
good book. In this book the author was taken into hell. He saw a man
that was being beaten with white hot chains that were on fire. The author
of the book asked the angel that was escorting him what the man
did to deserve such a punishment. The angel said, “He perverted the
gospel.”
Distinguishing between the holy and the profane
Ezekiel 44:23 states “They (the priests) are to teach my people the
difference between the holy and the common and show them how to
distinguish between the unclean and the clean.” We have a responsibility
to help people see what is holy and what is not. We will be judged
for not doing that. In the New Testament, we are all priests—not just
ministers. A dear friend my wife and I know grew up in satanism. She
was discipled in it from childhood. She was taught how satan desensitizes
society to accept homosexuality and abortion, and one day the
antichrist. Things like Harry Potter should be hated by Christians. I was
so proud of the church that burned the material at their church. They
were persecuted by the news, but blessed by the Lord! Because my
wife used to be a satanist, she knows what really goes on during Halloween.
She won’t even watch a commercial that celebrates Halloween,
she hates it so much. We don’t even have television as a family
any more. I don’t feel it is a sin to have one, but it is a sin to watch
most of what comes on it anymore. We must guard ourselves against
this desensitizing. It is dangerous and easy to fall prey to.
Discernment: ways to be kept from deception
Hebrews 5:14 says, “But solid food is for the mature, who by constant
use have trained themselves to distinguish (discern) good from evil.”
You are a body, soul, and spirit. We are made in the image of God
being a three part being. Our spirits have eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and
hands to feel just like our bodies. In fact, our spirits look exactly like
our bodies. Our inner spiritual senses can become sharp, keen, and
very strong. This happens by constant use. In the days to come, it will
be virtually impossible to judge by outward appearance alone. We will
have to use our spiritual senses. A danger in this is moving into the
occult for that ability. Make sure it is the Holy Spirit that is helping you
to see, hear, or feel things. If you can ever make something happen,
that is a sign it is demonic. God will initiate and control all that goes on
in this area. You should not be able to make yourself have an out of
body experience. If you can make yourself, you have a demon and are

Avoiding Deception 101
astral projecting. You should not be able to make yourself go into a
trance, see a vision, or see spirits in the spirit realm. If you do, it is by
demons, but God will initiate and give you these kind of experiences to
help you. Let the Lord help you develop your inner senses by the power
of the Holy Spirit so that you are able to sense if something is good or
evil. I have found that speaking in tongues and being in the manifest
presence of God helps develop your inner senses. This will greatly help
keep you from deception. Even if a fallen angel came to you posing as
an angel of light, you should be able to feel something in your spirit
saying, “This is not of God.” Then you can put your guard up and be
protected from deception. The greatest way my inner senses speak to
me is by giving me a peace or lack of peace about things. The peace
would indicate it is possibly of God and the lack would indicate it might
be of satan.
Sound doctrine
I don’t claim to have perfect doctrine in everything, but the basics I am
going to list here should be embraced by all. You will do well to study
these scriptures and points and have them down. This will also help
keep you in days to come.
• The Bible is the inspired and only infallible and authoritative written
Word of God (2 Timothy 3:16).
• There is one God, eternally existent in three persons: God the Father,
God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit (Deuteronomy 6:4;
Matthew 28:19).
• In the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in His virgin birth, in His
sinless life, in His miracles, in His vicarious and atoning death, in
His bodily resurrection, in His ascension to the right hand of the
Father, in His personal future return to this earth in power and
glory. (John 3:16; Acts 1:9­11; Romans 1:3­6).
• In the blessed hope —the rapture of the Church at Christ’s coming
(Titus 2:13).
• The only means of being cleansed from sin is through repentance
and faith in the precious blood of Christ (John 14:6).
• Regeneration by the Holy Spirit is absolutely essential for personal
salvation (Titus 3:5).

102 Angel of Light
• In water baptism by immersion in the name of the Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit (Matthew 28:19).
• The redemptive work of Christ on the cross provides healing of the
human body in answer to believing prayer (1 Peter 2:24).
• The Delivering power of the cross to destroy the works of satan
and set people free from demonic influence (Gal 3:13­14, Acts
10:38, Mark 16:17­18)
• The baptism in the Holy Spirit, according to Acts 2:4, is given to
believers who ask for it.
• In the sanctifying power of the Holy Spirit by whose indwelling the
Christian is enabled to live a holy life (Galatians 5:16­25).
• In the resurrection of both the saved and the lost, the one to everlasting
life and the other to everlasting damnation (Revelation
20:11­15).
• The kingdom to come (Revelation 20­22)
Know the word
There is a recent trend to discover hidden or lost “books of Bible,” but
there are no such things at all. The Lampstand in the Tabernacle was a
prophetic look at the Bible we Christians have in our hands today. In
Exodus 25:33 you can count the almond­blossom design with its knops
and flowers. If you add them up it comes to a total of sixty­six (combining
the bowls, knops, and flowers). The Lampstand always spoke of
the Holy Spirit, who is the author of the word of God (2 Timothy 3:16).
The true word of God is like the light that came from the Lampstand.
There are sixty­six books that are inspired of the Holy Spirit and God
has overseen them being preserved through the centuries to be in our
hands today. The early church considered other writings to either not
be authentic, or heresy, or simply not inspired of the Holy Spirit and
extracted them from the Bible. So do not be deceived by these false
teachings circulating out there. You must consider the Bible as the only
true and perfect word of God and all else must line up with it or it is not
truth. God has been in charge of overseeing the Bible over the centuries.
We must settle this in our hearts and then learn the Bible for ourselves.
This is so important. You must learn this for yourself. You can
go and sit under teaching etc..., but a lot of deception will come from
those that teach, prophesy, or preach the word. It is vital to know the
word of God for yourself. Be as the Bereans. They studied to see if the

Avoiding Deception 103
new revelation Paul preached was truly of God. They looked for themselves
to see if it lined up with Scripture in Acts 17:10­15. They were
commended for this in the word of God as being more noble than others.
They checked the word of God to see if Paul was leading them into
the things of God or leading them astray. Paul did not mind this at all.
If a Christian leader gets angry because you are examining the scriptures
to make sure his teachings are lining up with the Bible, that is a
sign he may not be of God. I encourage my congregation to bring their
Bibles to church and check out what I am saying for themselves. If you
truly know the word of God for yourself, you will know when something
going on does not line up with the word.
Know how to pray
This is truly the greatest key. As you are intimate with the Holy Spirit,
you will get to know him and you will know when there is another spirit
coming to you. As we stay close to Jesus and seek to become more
like him daily we will not be deceived. These times will have great deception,
but those that are truly intimate with the Lord will not be deceived.
I have learned some things in prayer. I start by coming through
the blood of Jesus. Most of the time I do this through taking communion.
But even if I can’t, I will ask the Lord to wash me holy and clean in
his blood. Then after I am clean and covered in the blood, I will enter
into the Lord’s gates with thanksgiving and praise. I never enter complaining.
This is what kept the children of Israel in the desert! This time
of thanksgiving and praise will move into a time of worship. In this
praise and worship the presence of the Holy Spirit begins to come. I
always welcome and invite the Holy Spirit and ask the Father to let the
atmosphere of heaven fill my time with him. I want prayer to be intimacy
with the Holy Spirit in the atmosphere of heaven. I don’t want
prayer to be a dead ritual or me simply asking for a few things. I then
will soak in the Lord’s presence and lift up the needs that are necessary
to be prayed over. I try to always be led by the Spirit in all of this.
The fellowship of the Holy Spirit is so wonderful and to be desired (2
Cor 13:14)! Get to know the Holy Spirit.
You can follow the pattern the Lord taught us in the Lord’s
Prayer:
1. Our Father: coming through the blood by which we are purchased
as children of God
2. Hallowed is your name: Thanksgiving, praise, and worship
3. Your kingdom come and will be done: praying the will of God

104 Angel of Light
4. Give us our daily bread: pray for provision naturally and spiritually
(manna from heaven)
5. Forgive us as we forgive others: check our hearts for unforgiveness
and pray to be more like Jesus.
6. Don’t lead us into temptation: grace for the day to live holy
7. Deliver us: protection for the day (I usually quote Ps 91 out loud
over my family, ministry, and all I own).
There is more teaching on prayer at the end of this book in the appendix.
Don’t let prayer become a dead ritual, but rather a pattern led by
the Spirit that seems to cover everything in prayer that would need to
be covered in a day. There may be days I stay at one of these points
for a long time while another day I barely visit it at all. I want life in my
prayer time. I put the emphasis on the Lord’s presence and fellowship,
not in keeping a ritual! I want to know him more intimately today than
yesterday. I want to be more like him today than ever! I want to be
more in tune with him than I have ever been. I want more of Jesus than
I have ever had. If you will keep Jesus the center, the focus, your passion,
stay close to him in prayer, and strive to be like him, this will keep
you from deception more than anything else will in the days to come.
Jesus is everything. Let us look to him as the author and finisher of our
faith and the one who is able to keep us until the day he returns. (Hebrews
12:12, Jude 24)
“I want to know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship
of sharing in his sufferings, becoming like him in his death, and
so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from the dead.” Phil 3:10
1. Feast of Fire pgs 100­104
Author: John Kilpatrick
Copyright 1995 by John Kilpatrick
Pensacola, Fl 32504

Chapter Six
Warfare and Deliverance
New Insight
Many people have gates of hell from past sins or generational sins that
have never been closed. These gateways allow satanic bondage to be
established and demons to enter ones life and remain until they are
removed. We all know that Jesus came to save the world, but we still
have to claim him as our savior to experience that salvation. We know
Jesus paid for healing at the cross, but we still have to lay claim to that
promise to receive it. Jesus also paid for deliverance at the cross, but
we must enforce the victory of the cross to benefit from that promise.
So in other words, we must forcefully drive out the enemy from our
lives once we get saved. The basic steps to deliverance are these.
1. Close the “gates of hell” or “cancel the legal ground” as some
call it, through confession of sin, renouncing our ties to that sin,
and repentance (turning away from the sin).
2. Take authority that the works of satan (bondages, addictions,
curses, etc...) are destroyed.
3. Expel the demons by taking authority in Jesus’ name and commanding
the demons to leave.
I deal in great depth on these in my other two books, and I will not go
into the same material too much that I have already covered in the
other books, but I will deal with them some here in case you do not
have the other books. I will also discuss some things I have learned
since writing my other books. So in the next couple of chapters I will
discuss new insight God has given me into deliverance and spiritual
warfare. I believe the Moses generation of Pentecost has blazed a
mighty trail. We have seen it established and the flame fanned over the
last 120 years. There is a generation arising that will take the promise
land. This generation will be a generation of worshipping warriors that
live in revival. They will drive out demons, take land from satan, and
take this world for Christ. This is the day we are rapidly moving into. I
believe in this Joshua generation, there will be not only a torch of revival
passed to them from their fathers, but a sword from the Lord to
declare war on the enemy and win.

106 Angel of Light
Canceling legal ground
Anything that gives the enemy access is legal ground. There can be
legal ground such as unconfessed or unrepentant sin, unforgiveness,
generational sin committed by ancestors, or past sinful activities that
have not been dealt with. These need to be confessed as sin before
God. Then, if necessary, one can renounce them. Renouncing seems
to disassociate someone with the evil activity in a legal way. For example
someone can say, “I formally renounce any blood contracts with
satan in Jesus’ name.” The renouncing of the blood contract severs
ties with the contract in a legal way with both God and satan. Renouncing
will work with any past sin that ties someone to it. This is especially
important with oaths, dedications to satan, or various pledges or rituals
that initiate someone into a cult, false religion, or some form of the
occult. The last thing is repentance. The individual will need to turn
away from the sin and dispose of anything he owns that is not of God
and is connected to the bondage. If you are in doubt as to whether or
not to confess, renounce something, or throw something away, it is
better to go too far sometimes than not far enough. Pray for wisdom,
but if you are not sure, it never hurts to confess, renounce, or dispose
of something that could be harmful. God will bless and honor that.
Sometimes satan will try to push someone too far to bring confusion, a
legalistic stand point, and cause conflict with others. Try to avoid that,
but it will be a battle to move with God in these areas of getting delivered,
and I know the enemy will battle your thought life tremendously.
So do your best to be led by the Lord and God will honor your sincerity.
Just remember that when you confess something, it is done. You may
not feel any different. Feelings have nothing to do with deliverance,
healing, or salvation for that matter. Oh, there will be feelings here and
there, but we cannot go by them or judge we have received something
based on them. I was wounded emotionally one time that was very
deep. I did hate the people involved and had to forgive them as an act
of my will. It was hard, but I did it. I was still hurt and carried emotional
wounds for a few more years. I would pray about being emotionally
healed frequently. One day the Lord spoke to me and said, “Scott, you
need to leave here believing you are healed from this day forward.” I
simply stood in faith this time it was done, and over the next little while
the healing progressively took place and I am fine today. I had to believe
first before it activated the healing to begin. The same is true with
physical healing or deliverance. We must believe first, then we will see
the results over time.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 107
Forgiveness
Forgiveness is an important issue in deliverance. We know people will
be given over to the tormentors (demons) if they harbor unforgiveness
(Matt 18:23­35). Forgiveness begins as an act of the will. You choose
to forgive even though you are hurt, angry, and do not want to. This is
obeying the Bible and God will honor it in deliverance. If someone
makes that choice to forgive and out loud says they forgive that person
by name, God will honor it, and the devil will have to honor it because
God already has. Then we follow God’s example to not seek revenge of
any kind. We give up the right to get revenge. The Bible says:
Romans 12:19 “Never take your own revenge, beloved, but leave room
for the wrath of God, for it is written, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’
says the Lord.”(New American Standard)
Also we give up the right to continue to think about how the person has
hurt us and dwell on how they have wronged us. The Bible says God
forgives our sins and also forgets them.
Hebrews 8:12 “For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And I will remember
their sins no more.”(New American Standard)
We are to be like Jesus. Jesus went on to teach us to pray for those
that hurt us, bless those that curse us, and repay evil with good. These
are the ways of God. After we have chosen to forgive, then and only
then, our sins can be forgiven, the legal ground canceled, and a deliverance
proceed forward. Also after we have forgiven others, we can
ask the Lord to heal us emotionally, and we can let the Lord put in us a
love for those that have hurt us. This may seem impossible to someone
now, but with God all things are possible.
How demons get in
Not every sin will allow demons to enter a person, but some will. It
seems that any occult involvement no matter how small will open up
the entrance of demons. Also, oaths, pledges, rituals, or any participation
with a false god or religion and/or idolatry will also allow demons
in. One of the major sources of demonic entrance seems to come with
sexual sins. This forms a soul tie and gives legal access for demonic
entrance. When we sin in these areas it is like the hedge around our
lives is split open and a serpent (satanic spirit) can enter. We see this
in Ecclesiastes 10:8. Even when things are forced upon people, such
as rape, there still forms a breaking of the hedge. I know this seems

108 Angel of Light
cruel, but satan is cruel, and this is exactly the type of methods he
uses.
Sins that are repetitive over time can cause a stronghold and bring in
demons. For example, if someone began to lie, then made that a continual
lifestyle, it can develop into a stronghold making them compulsive
liars. This can allow lying and dishonest demons to come dwell.
The demons have legal right until there is confession and repentance.
After the confession and repentance, the dishonest spirits will have to
leave.
Can Christians have demons?
At one time I believed that Christians could not have demons, but I
have learned some things since then. Now to me this is almost a ridiculous
argument, because I myself have had demons leave me after
I was saved. I knew I was saved and baptized in the Holy Spirit, but
none the less, I have had to be delivered from some things from my
bloodline and past sinful activity (sexual sin, drugs, alcohol, occult involvement,
etc…). Also, my beautiful wife has had to be delivered
since her salvation. She was saved 12 years before I came into the
picture and no one ever walked her through complete deliverance. This
was not necessarily some people’s fault, they just didn’t know how to
help her. I am so thankful for the training God gave me before I came
into her life. There were several demons that would enter her and at
least two that dwelled in her from her childhood. These spoke through
her vocal cords and I drove them out in the name of Jesus. This may
bother your theology, but if you believe this is impossible you are
wrong and possibly in sin. Let me explain why I am saying you might
be in sin. Jesus loves these precious people that are tormented out
there, and there are some Christians that are literally keeping them
from the promises of God that they can be free. These Christians are
stumbling blocks in Christ’s kingdom. They are keeping people from
being free. They will answer for it on judgment day. Some Christians
don’t believe demons can get in church or in Christians! Where is that
in the Bible? Because of these strange doctrines that have held
churches and people in bondage, the enemy has kept the ground he
took centuries ago. It is time we take it back!
Some things to consider
I believe mainly the reason for the denial of the obvious truth of the
deliverance ministry is that of either fear or pride. There are some
Christians that are so terrified of demons, satan, or witches, they will
literally throw a fit if these things are preached on claiming “people are

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 109
giving glory to satan!” How ridiculous is that? People don’t want to believe
demons can get in them, in their churches, or cause any problems
for Christians, because they are terrified of them. They disguise
their fear in an array of doctrines that state demons don’t exist; satan
isn’t real, and even that hell is not a real place. Sometimes it is impossible
to convince them otherwise because they refuse to believe. It is
impossible to give someone truth that absolutely refuses it. My question
to these is and always will be, “What are you afraid of?” Instead of
hiding your head in the sand and denying the obvious, why don’t you
take your God­given authority as a Christian and drive the enemy
away?! Jesus paid for the victory! We must enforce it.
The biggest problem I have seen in the false doctrine which denies the
deliverance ministry, considering it an extreme, or a fad is PRIDE.
Many denominations and ministers have taken such a public stand
denying demons can be in Christians that it would take them humbling
themselves to admit they are wrong. They don’t have the humility to do
that. Here is what bothers me. There are literally thousands of Christians
that have accepted Christ in major crusades and through revivals,
but where are they today? I rejoice they did get saved, but many of
them are now away from God. I believe one of the major reasons is
because they were never walked through deliverance. I know the lack
of discipleship and follow­up has a lot to do with some, but deliverance
plays a major role as well. So those baby Christians that got saved in
the crusades and revivals have had the fire snuffed out by the demons
that remained in their lives. They became lukewarm, then cold. Now
they are back in sin and worse off than before. Because the pride of
some denominations, churches, and ministers these precious ones are
perishing. Another thing I would like to state is this, “What about the
millions they could be leading to the Lord if they could get free from
demonic bondage to do so?” The masses are being swept into hell
over a stupid pet doctrine that is obviously wrong, but people are too
arrogant to admit it. Their ego is their god. So the blood of the perishing
will be on their hands on judgment day. Here are some common
scriptures taken out of context to support the false doctrine that Christians
cannot have demons. In 2 Corinthians 6:14 a question is asked
about what fellowship is there between light and darkness. The Bible
never says there can’t be, but it states there shouldn’t be. I guess people
think the Holy Spirit is afraid of demons and would run off because
a new convert is demonized. The Holy Spirit I know is not afraid of
anything and loves new converts too much to do that. Others use the
scripture that we are the Temple of the Holy Spirit in 1 Corinthians
6:19. Well, the Temple referred to is from the Old Testament and without
a doubt the idolatry and occult practices that were allowed in that
Temple brought in demons. Some say we are always instantly
cleansed of demons at conversion. The Bible doesn’t say that, it says

110 Angel of Light
we are cleansed from all sin. When someone gets born again the demons
in them, and involved in their lives, become trespassers. The
only way the demons can stay is by active (unrepentant) sin, or ignorance
(not knowing they are there, how to get rid of them, or how to
keep them out). There is absolutely nowhere in scripture that states
demons cannot live in Christians, Christian homes, or churches. There
is no where in scripture that indicates demons cannot be in believers’
bodies, souls, or spirits. I believe God originally creates man with a
seal about them to protect them from demons just walking in them at
will, but that seal can be broken by sins of inheritance, any occult involvement,
sexual sins, murder, drug or alcohol abuse to name some
things. This is where the legal ground has to be cleansed, the works of
satan destroyed, and demons driven away forcefully! Other people take
the scripture in the Bible that has nothing to do with deliverance that
says where the Holy Spirit is, there is liberty (2 Corinthians 3:18) and
try to use that to say Christians cannot have demons, but that is incredibly
out of context. I have seen the Holy Spirit move so powerfully
in a service that no one was standing, but yet there were demons still
there that were forced out of many later in the service. Just because
the Holy Spirit is present doesn’t mean demons will just run away, if
that were the case the Bible says God’s presence is everywhere
(Psalm 139:7­8), so where are the demons going to flee to, if God is in
heaven, earth, and hell? What a ridiculous thing to say. God is everywhere,
so the demons would have to cease to exist to escape his presence.
I personally don’t cast demons out of non­Christians unless they
are children. The Bible is clear that the demons will return with seven
more even more wicked (Matthew 12:45). What defense would a nonbeliever
have against them? A Christian has the blood of Jesus, Jesus’
name, the armor of God, and the word of God. A non­Christian has
nothing as a defense. So I will only cast demons out of someone that
is willing to get saved first. My heart goes out to those that are still in
bondage. Many know something is wrong, but they don’t know how to
get free. I believe Jesus is coming in these end times as the great deliverer.
Like Moses delivering the people out of bondage, Jesus is going
to do this and take us into our promised land. God has heard the
cry of his people in bondage. The deliverance ministry will be restored
in these revivals God is sending in the earth and will be a very powerful
and honored ministry in these end times. The day and hour calls for
this. People are coming out of great sin and inheriting great evil! They
will need deliverance when they come to Christ. Some out there are
riding the fence stating Christians can be oppressed or having demons
clinging from the outside, and this is true, but they can also be within.
My prayer is that God’s people will arise in great victory in these end
times. History proves that great leaders who were previously used in
great revivals turned around to persecute the next revivals after them
and the next servants God chose to use. I believe we will unfortunately

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 111
see this again as God restores deliverance. It will be mainly because of
fear and pride.
Satanic Ritualistic Abuse
We must be aware of satanic ritualistic child abuse. I have been coming
in contact with these people. They are truly in bondage. Many children
endure the most incredible torture at such a young impressionable
age with ritualistic child abuse. There are many children today that
are being sexually molested at a young age. This is horrible and disgusting,
but it happens every day. But what I am talking about is satanic
ritualistic abuse. These children are abused beyond description. It
is common that they do not remember these things at all, and if they
do, they only have vague memories.
A story of a child ritualistically abused
Here is a documented story from police files of a young child that was
sexually abused. If you have a weak stomach, you may not want to
read this. Most cases will be very sexual in nature, but in this case the
abuse is more disgusting than sexual. Here is the police record:
“I remember going with my father to a man’s apartment…He wanted to
buy a woman. I thought my father was good because he didn’t sell
me…when she came into the room, they made her take her clothes off
and lie on the table. She started screaming when they tied her up. She
screamed a lot...my mother held my arms and made me cut her wrists
with a razor blade. They killed her…They would toast the Devil with
blood. Usually they would take the heart out and offer it to the Devil to
be blessed. They would always push a piece of the heart in my mouth.
I was tied to a cross alongside a dead man on Easter. I remember feeling
ill because I was upside down. They took his insides out and cut
him down. They [pushed me] partially inside him. They put the man in
a coffin and put me on top of him. They had a box of live kittens, and
they crushed their heads and threw their bodies into the coffin. Then
they closed the lid. I can remember screaming.”
Now I want to give a story of a lady that was satanically ritualistically
abused as a child. In this case, it was much more sexual. This is very
common that sex is a very large part of these abuses because of the
defilement that happens to the child and the demons that are placed in
them through the sexual encounter. In this story I will give an actual
case of the abused woman telling her story and then being delivered by
a deliverance worker. This is a powerful story of God’s love and grace

112 Angel of Light
and a powerful deliverance. The name “Lyn” is being used, but it is not
her real name.
“Lyn grew up a very troubled young woman, but it was not until she
turned 25 that she began to find out why. During her high school years
she took drugs continually and drank heavily as well. Finally, at the age
of 19, some teens her age shared the gospel with her. She accepted
Jesus Christ at the age of 19, but she continued to have terrible struggles.
She quit taking everything except pot (marijuana). By the time
she turned 21, the Lord convicted her that she had not made Jesus
Christ the master in her life. It was at that time that she quit pot.
Just quitting drugs was not the answer for Lyn. She continued to have
struggles with deep depression and great difficulties in her spiritual
walk. She attempted to commit suicide twenty times before the age of
25. She had continual and very painful problems physically with her
reproductive tract. When she finally married, sexual intercourse was
extremely painful. She had extensive vaginal and uterine scaring for
which she had no explanation.
In her 25th year, she began to see a Christian psychologist. During
counseling, she abruptly realized that she had no memories at all of
her childhood. Over the next seven painful years, she began to retrieve
memories of her childhood until at last she had a pretty complete picture
of what had happened to her. She went to several counselors, but
just remembering wasn’t enough. Somehow, she had to put an end to
the torment and the difficulties in her walk with the Lord. Then, she
came across Rebecca Brown’s books. As she read them, she came to
the realization that she must need deliverance.”
The deliverance workers met her when she was 34 years old. Lyn was
ritualistically abused as a child, and also in her teens. Because Lyn’s
story is so long and complex, it will be summarized here, and then a
list of the doorways (open doors to satan or “gates of hell”) at the end.
“Lyn was born into a family where her father was a satanist associated
with one of the well­known groups here in the U.S. Lyn still does not
know how involved her mother was. Her mother spent much time in the
hospital during Lyn’s childhood.
Lyn was dedicated to satan as a baby, more specifically, to ‘Prince Set’
and ‘Eternal Father’ (satan). One of her earliest memories was of a
‘scary thing’ put into her as a baby. This ‘scary thing’ must have been a
demon.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 113
She was put through various ‘purification’ ceremonies, which were all
sexual rituals. She was forced into sex with people, animals, and demons.
She was also used in child pornography and snuff films. She
was abused with every sort of sexual perversion possible. During one
of the rituals, salt was poured into her vagina. This is a common ritual.
Salt is always used in the occult for the placement of demons of destruction.
No doubt, all products of her womb were dedicated to be
sacrifices to satan. These salt rituals are sometimes called ‘salt protection
rituals’. Lyn had many memories of human sacrifices, both children
and adults. She was forced into cannibalism and drinking of
blood. Parts of some of these sacrifices involved a ritual of washing
her hands in the blood of victims.
She was given a ‘secret name’ which was actually a craft name. This
was first given to her during what was called a ‘re­birthing ceremony.’
During the re­birthing ceremony, she was placed inside the abdominal
cavity of both a dead human and an animal after their sacrifice. She
was also placed in a coffin and buried in the ground for a period of time
and supposedly re­birthed when she was brought out of the ground.
The terror she experienced during these rituals is beyond description.
At the age of four, Lyn was so severely abused that she nearly died.
Here is that experience as Lyn wrote it in her diary of memories.
____________________
‘I remember lying on a cold table with bright lights that hurt my eyes. I
must have realized what was going on because I knew I could die and I
really wanted to. I can remember letting the blackness take me. The
blackness felt wonderful. No pain, no hurt, no tears, just nothing but
warmth and a feeling of eternal patience. (I fully understood this.) It
was like, we have all the time in eternity, slow down, and don’t rush.
Relax, breathe in. Then I saw the Lord standing off to my left with his
arms to his sides. Oh the bliss I felt when I looked at his face. Such
love, such patience and sadness. It immediately felt like I was running,
pushing, struggling to get closer to him, to jump into his arms. But it
was like a strong father holding his three­year­old, holding her off the
ground while her feet are still moving. I became frustrated and yelled,
‘Lord, I want to come home!’ It was then that I really focused in on the
sadness I had briefly noticed earlier. I suddenly felt this terror and
panic in my heart that I knew I couldn’t stay. I would have to go back.
Oh the little girl screamed in terror and pain, ‘Please Jesus, please big
brother, don’t tell me to go back!’ ‘I can’t! It hurts too much. I want to
stay.’ And on and on and on. I pleaded and then just broke down in
sobs, knowing I would go back because that’s what he wanted. He

114 Angel of Light
never moved, just looked into my heart and mind, shook his head and
said, ‘not yet my little one. You will understand one day. I love you.’ He
talked to me more, but I can’t remember. And I was suddenly feeling
slapped in the face, saw the bright lights again as I opened my eyes. I
was angry because I was back. From then on I’ve been in conflict with
wanting to go back home and knowing there is something to be done
here. After my near death experience I knew deep inside that the cult
had been lying to me and although I was angry for not being able to go
home, I held onto that experience. I went through the motions and did
what I was told, but I vowed that they would never have me completely.
I KNEW ‘the light’ was stronger than Prince Set and the Eternal Father.
Why else were they so openly disturbed about a three or four­year­old
child talking to ‘the Light?’ They had taught me to use telepathy and,
that time, I turned it against them. I blocked that part of my mind and
they never knew what happened during my near death experience.
They had lost me­I belonged to Jesus and they could not do anything
about it.”
____________________
Although Lyn never told anyone about her experience, those around
her somehow knew that she had an experience with Jesus Christ. They
kept telling her that she must have nothing to do with Jesus. They accused
her of bringing ‘the light’ into the meeting, and even killed a
small boy about her age to punish her for ‘bringing the light into the
meetings.’ Then they did a special ritual to ‘place a wall’ in her mind so
that she could not get ‘over the wall to Jesus.’ BUT, the victory had
been won. No matter how Lyn was tormented after that day, the satanists
never gained complete control of her mind. Part of her was owned
by Jesus from that day on. However, later, when Lyn did accept Christ
in her adult life, that wall in her brain still remained. She could not read
the scriptures, was completely unable to memorize scripture, and had
greatest difficulty praying. Once this wall was removed during her deliverance,
she was set free to be able to read and memorize scripture
and pray.
Lyn quickly learned to ‘fly,’ as she described it. This was, in reality,
astral­projection. She also quickly learned to disassociate, blanking her
mind and stepping out of her body to avoid the physical pain she experienced.
She was placed in cages along with other children. She was hypnotized
and learned to perform hypnosis herself. She was forced to learn
to use the demons to walk through fire and ‘breathe under water.’
Worst of all, she was put through a ‘black hole ceremony.’ This is a
practice that is rapidly growing here in the U.S. There are very few sur­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 115
vivors of it. The hole is in the ground, and no one Rebecca Brown has
talked to coming out of satanism knows if these holes are dug by humans
or opened up by demons. Probably the later because none of
these coming out of satanism has ever known a human to be involved
in the digging of these ‘satan pits,’ as they are called. The children are
impaled with metal hooks, usually placed in their legs or groin area.
They are cut in the genital area so that they bleed freely. Then they are
suspended down into these seemingly bottomless holes where the demons
come up to molest them in any way they want. The freely flowing
blood attracts the demons upwards much more quickly. Usually the
children die, but a very few do survive. Lyn was one of the few survivors.
She received severe physical damage, the scars of which she still
bears today.
During one of the ceremonies she remembers a ‘steel rod’ being placed
in her back which gave her much pain all of her life until the demons
making up the rod were cast out during deliverance.
Lyn quickly learned various demonic skills such as the art of levitation,
calling up spirits in séances, playing with the Ouija board, starting fire
without matches, fortune telling through rod and pendulum. She signed
several blood covenants (with satan) and was given several seals and
yokes.
She learned to use visualization and ESP. She was given a ‘secret
number’ in addition to her secret name. She formed a very closed relationship
with a young man whom she called Michael. Michael exerted
very powerful demonic mind control over her.
Various ‘cues’” (I have called them ‘triggers’ in my previous writings)
“were placed into Lyn. These were such things as certain colors. Her
father sent her a birthday card recently that was almost completely
green. As soon as she saw that particular color of green, she immediately
experienced a tremendous urge to return to her father so that he
could take her back to the craft members. After deliverance, the cues
no longer affected her.
She was given a powerful demon spirit guide named Tal at the age of
six. Her school pictures show a remarkable difference in the five­yearold
prior to receiving the demon spirit guide and the seven­year­old
with the spirit guide.
She was taken to ceremonies in Festus, Corpus Christi, California, and
Egypt. As she grew older, she participated heavily in rock music and

116 Angel of Light
drugs. She learned many of the demons by name and used them in
various incantations.
As the memories came flooding back, the satanists contacted her
again and she began to struggle with an overwhelming urge to go back
to the cult. She was married to a Christian man in her late twenties
who helped her to resist the urges to go back to satanism. “
Here is a list of gates of hell from Lyn’s life:
“Inheritance, baby dedication to ‘set’ and satan—called eternal father,
scary thing placed into her as a baby, Roman Catholicism (baptism,
communion, confirmation, praying to saints, false tongues, novena,
and rosary), Sex (sexual molestation, group sex, ritual sex, lesbianism,
pornography, snuff films, sex with demons, sex with animals, sex with
other children), salt protection ritual, re­birthing ceremonies, human
sacrifices, cannibalism, blood drinking, blood covenants, secret name
and number, fire walking, levitation, séances, Ouija board, under­water
breathing, wall in brain against Jesus, steel rod in back, black hole
ceremony (satan’s pit), black mass, animal sacrifices, cage torture,
astral­projection, disassociation, blanking mind, ESP and telepathy,
rod and pendulum, ceremonies in Festus, Corpus Christi, California,
and Egypt; seals, yokes, pacts, bondage to Michael, various power
ceremonies, and telekinesis.”
“Each of these doorways were prayed about, confessed, and then
closed, and the demons that came into her commanded to leave in the
name of Jesus. It took the deliverance workers about three days just to
work through the list of doorways. The struggle was intense because
Lyn was so accustomed to escaping torment by simply blanking her
mind, or astral­projecting out of her body. Over and over again, Lyn
could not remember what she was supposed to pray for, then she
could not bring herself to rebuke the demons and command them to
leave in the name of Jesus. The demons would blank out her mind and
stimulate her to astral­project. The demons created a tremendous
drain on the deliverance workers as well. Both of them were exhausted
and sleepy during the deliverance. Much of Lyn’s deliverance was done
on their feet pacing the floor to help stay awake and alert.
Early on in the deliverance, Rebecca Brown told Lyn to kick out her
demon spirit guide, Tal. At that point, she was still having some difficulty
recognizing what was her and what was the demon. She was so
accustomed to having demon spirits dwell in her that she had difficulty
recognizing the difference between them and herself.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 117
As the deliverance workers talked to her about getting rid of Tal, she
suddenly said, ‘why should I tell him to go? He has never hurt me.’ The
workers knew at once that thought was from the demon. With the guidance
of the Holy Spirit Rebecca Brown responded, ‘can you honestly
tell me you do not think Tal was ever jealous of your relationship with
your husband or tried to keep you from entering into a close relationship
with him?’
Lyn looked surprised, then sheepishly admitted that she did realize that
Tal was a major obstacle to her forming a close relationship with her
husband. Rebecca then began to talk about Tal being a born loser and
had chosen to serve a master who was a loser and how Tal was going
to lose his home in Lyn forever. Lyn sat for a couple of minutes without
saying anything. Then she spoke up saying, ‘I suppose it is only my
free will that keeps me from letting Tal speak through me to cuss you
out?’ The workers laughed and answered that indeed it was.
As the demon got angry at the deliverance workers over the things that
were said, Lyn began to recognize for the fist time with some clarity the
difference between the demon and herself.” Lyn herself was not angry
because the workers said the demon was a loser, but she began to feel
intense anger at the workers. “It was a real step in her deliverance.
Once she recognized the difference between the demon and herself,
she was better able to fight against the demon and kick him out.
Lyn’s deliverance began to move forward more smoothly after she
learned to recognize the difference between the demons and herself.
The next area the workers had to deal with was the problem with Lyn’s
passive mind. She used the technique of disassociating, blanking her
mind and leaving her body to keep from feeling the tremendous physical
torment during her abuse. There seemed to be no victory in this
area. The workers struggled a whole day with the problem. Time and
time again, when Lyn tried to address the demons that came into her
through the blanking of her mind or astral­projection, she would blank
out. The workers even had her write out the simple prayers and statements
on a large sheet of paper. She was first unable to write the
words, then unable to read or understand them once they were written.
Finally, after much prayer, the workers realized that she needed to confess
as sin, the fact that she had almost completely given up her free
will. They had to ask the Lord to restore to her, her free will. The struggle
to make that confession and then pray that prayer was one of the
most intense ones of her deliverance. But at last, the victory was won.
Once this was done, she was then able to address the demons that

118 Angel of Light
had come into her through these things and kick them out in the name
of Jesus.
Fortunately, Lyn retained enough control that she did not become a
‘multiple personality’ as so many abused children do. Another difficult
area was the control ‘Michael’ exerted in her life. Once, a couple of
years before, a therapist had tried to get Lyn to regress to about six
years of age and then declare the tie between her and Michael to be
severed. Lyn was not able to do so. As Lyn and the workers discussed
the incident, they realized the folly of such an approach. A small child
would not have the ability to stand against a strong adult, especially
one that used physical abuse to punish them. Of course, Lyn couldn’t
break such a bond. She needed the strength of Jesus Christ to do so
and she did not have that strength at the age of six! Be careful, much
of the ‘regression therapy’ being done is demonic! Never permit hypnosis!
ALL hypnosis is demonic. The Holy Spirit is able to help a Christian
remember what happened to them in childhood. Step by step the
doorways were closed. The blood contracts severed, the inserts renounced
and the Lord asked to remove them. Lyn did not know what
inserts she had received, but the workers had to assume that she had
received several because major changes occurred as the workers
asked the Lord to remove them.”
Inserts (push pins or curse pins) are small ‘needle like’ pieces of metal,
bone, or parts of a tooth that are inserted into the skin of an individual
through a satanic ritual. With the insert come demons that enter.
These are very common in sex rituals and will almost always be placed
in small children when sexually abused. They serve the purpose of
placing demons inside the person and acting like a spiritual homing
device. Satanists can find someone quite easily that have these. Their
demons locate the curse pin and track down the person. It may sound
crazy, but I have actually experienced this. My wife had an insert from
sexual abuse put in her stomach. When I was with her satanists would
follow us. After I prayed over that pin destroying the works of satan and
anointing her stomach, the satanists stopped following us around. I
believe they couldn’t find us as easily as they once could. I still don’t
know why they followed us. They would follow us in cars mainly. I
guess they were trying to kill us or intimidate us, but when I took authority
in the name of Jesus they would back off and exit the road
quickly. One time one of them ran up behind my car. I felt a very
strong evil presence and my car started to hydroplane for no reason
(although I knew why….witchcraft). I took authority in Jesus’ name and
broke the attack and incantations against me. My car instantly locked
back on the road! The car of satanists quickly backed off and disappeared
out of sight. These inserts take on a variety of forms based on
the religions involved. For example, you will see bones through the

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 119
nose of those in Africa, but you will see a small gem embedded into
the middle of the forehead of those in Hinduism.
Last step in Lyn’s deliverance
“The Last step was to go through and specifically kick out, by name all
the demons that Lyn knew personally. She had a list of about fifty
names. As she worked through that list and commanded each one to
leave, suddenly she began to cry. ‘I can’t go on. If I do, there won’t be
anything of Lyn left. I’m disappearing into nothingness.’
The workers stopped and assured Lyn that the feeling of emptiness
was normal. After the demons were out, they prayed and asked the
Holy Spirit to fill her and remove any emptiness. It took a step of faith
and obedience for Lyn to finish commanding all the demons to leave in
spite of the pain she felt. She had demons indwelling her from birth.
She had never experienced being without them. This feeling of emptiness
is very common in such situations. After she finished the list of
familiar spirits, she then went through a general cleansing of commanding
any spirits that remained in her body, soul, or spirit to leave.
Changes Lyn experienced after her deliverance:
“For a few weeks, she became very clumsy and felt as if she did not
know how to control her own body. This is because since birth, she
was used to having the demons operate in her body. Lyn can now read
and understand scripture for the first time in her life. She can also pray
freely and can memorize scripture. She felt a great lightness, as if a
heavy burden had been lifted from her. She can now laugh and experience
all of the whole range of human emotions. She was blocked from
feeling emotions before. Lyn can now write and play music. She knew
she had a gift in this area, but was able to write only briefly after first
accepting Christ in 1974. Now she can write freely. Lyn had experienced
a great improvement in her relationship with her husband, both
emotionally and physically. She no longer has pain with sexual intercourse.
All five senses now function with much greater clarity, especially
her vision. This is common. The demons keep a person from
experiencing the physical realm in a normal fashion. This is particularly
true in people who have been involved in Eastern Religions where the
goal is complete withdrawal from experiencing the physical realm so
that the person is aware only of the spirit realm. It is now much easier
to combat the demons because they are now on the outside of her
rather than the inside. Lyn no longer has the desire to go back to the
craft. Also, she no longer has the urges to commit suicide. The area of
greatest struggle is to keep her mind from blanking out, especially

120 Angel of Light
around satanic high days. She still has to fight occasionally as members
of the craft come and try to force her to astral­project. She feels a
tug on her spirit as they try to take her spirit out of her body. However,
now she can rebuke them in the name of Jesus and completely stop
them from being able to take her in the spirit to rituals. She has lost her
ability to see into the spirit world at her own free will. Lyn still has
nightmares, but she can handle them now through the power of Christ.
She cannot levitate now and has lost her ability of mental telepathy.
She is no longer affected by the cues—i.e., one cue was to drown herself,
causing her to intensely fear water. That fear is now gone. Another
cue was ringing bells, such as church bells. When she heard bells ringing,
she was supposed to astral­project. This cue no longer has any
effect on her. Lyn’s struggle has been hard, but she is at last free from
demonic torment, overwhelming urges to commit suicide, deep depression,
etc…Lyn is at last free to grow in the Lord. The barrier in her
mind to keep her from the Lord has been removed. The road to freedom
is long and difficult for those who have been ritualistically abused
but victory CAN be won!” (1)
I love the way Daniel and Rebecca (Brown) Yoder had the wisdom to
teach Lyn to kick the demons out herself. This taught her to learn how
to fight for herself and not depend fully on the deliverance workers to
fight her battle. I also love how they taught her to gain back control of
her mind. This will help so much in her keeping her deliverance after
this session. What a trophy of God’s love and grace Lyn is! Lyn went
through so much abuse and was so mistreated growing up. It is hard
for the average person to really understand this kind of hurt, but Jesus
does. I want to say that there is so much sex outside of marriage going
on today. Can you imagine for a moment people sleeping with those
that were involved in the level of satanic activity that Lyn was forced
into? Can you imagine what they would be opening themselves up to?
My experience with satanists
I have had quite an experience marrying someone coming out of satanism
and somewhat of a similar story to Lyn’s story you read above.
Sandy’s story is not quite as bad, but is in many ways very similar. I
have faced many demons and astral projected satanists. I know the
average Christian really has no knowledge of what I am talking about,
but these days are coming to an end. If Christians don’t learn about
spiritual warfare on an intense level, they will suffer tremendously as
we move into the end times! Ministers especially better learn how to
war, deliver those that come to them, and be ready for the battle that
we are rapidly moving into.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 121
I lived in a very small town in East Texas for years. I know for certain
that there was a medical doctor on staff at the local hospital that is a
satanist. She was the one that satanists would go to for breeding babies
for sacrifice or any ‘off the record’ medical help. There are also
two police officers that are satanists. They were there to cover up satanic
crimes and manipulate the system in favor of satanism in that
area. I personally know these things because a woman that got saved
through my wife was a satanist, an infiltrator in a local Christian
church, and a recruiter for satan. She was placed in a local Christian
church to destroy the church from within by pretending to be a Christian
and try to recruit those in the church into satan’s service. She was
given abilities, like speed reading, to move her quickly through education
and place her in the Child Protection Services so that she could
dictate where children are being raised. These type of placements in
society are very common.
When the Lord spoke to me about marrying Sandy I knew I had a battle
I was about to enter. Sandy had never fully been delivered because
no one ever knew how to help her. She was considered a traitor in satan’s
kingdom for not serving him as she was “destined by satan” to
do. Her name was certainly written in the ‘goat’s book of death.’ I was
certainly not welcome into her life as a Christian minister by these satanic
spirits! During her time of being fully delivered, I had many demons
(especially familiars from her bloodline) appear to me and some
threatened me. The way they appeared to me was by walking into
Sandy. It was so frustrating taking her through deliverance because of
the issue of a passive mind, which I will discuss later. Not only were we
constantly under attack by demons, astral projected people, and satanist
following us, but one night Sandy told me she woke up and saw
several people on her property wearing black hoods. She knew they
were satanists there to kill her. I was not married to her yet, so I was
not there. She prayed and went to sleep. God protected her and her
daughter. She went to bed and never saw them again on her property.
Our God is faithful. I tell these stories to let you know how real this
battle is. No one knows about these servants of satan in this town but
the other satanists. They keep their identity very secret. I know these
things because the woman that came to Christ was a satanist and personally
knew them and told me. The other police officers and doctors
that worked with these satanists do not know their true identity. I wrote
this hoping to wake people up! You must understand, this was a very
small town! Satanism is not something that is just going to go away.
These are the end times, and we will see a great rise in the occult and
direct worship of satan. The stage is being set for the antichrist. There
are covens in most every town in America, most all Junior High and
High Schools, College campuses, and satanists make up every part of
society. The woman I know that got saved out of satanism works in

122 Angel of Light
Child Protection Services! She served satan while being in charge of
where children grow up! Think about that. She is just one example.
Ignorance to these things is the most dangerous of all! We must know
it is going on, teach our churches how to operate in spiritual warfare,
and teach our CHILDREN the things to AVOID!
Please remember the battle is not against flesh and blood. The satanists
are not our enemies. They are lost souls to pray into the kingdom
of God and love as they come in. The battle is against satan and his
forces. We must be aware of the satanic activity while still keeping our
focus on Jesus and what he is doing. If we are aware (not focused) on
what the devil is up to, we can see his plans blocked through prayer
and fasting. We can also see his servants getting saved and on fire for
God! This is why I am putting this in this chapter. Please command a
spirit of passivity to leave your life. Satan has so many Americans in a
sleeping posture and a sense of false security. We must wake up and
take authority in prayer. I am believing this book will wake many up to
war. It is upon us and we are destined to win if we will fight.
My wife and satanic ritualistic abuse
My wife was one of these that was a victim of satanic ritualistic sexual
abuse at a young age. Her story is so sad, but it is typical of many
coming out of this abuse. Demons were put in her through this sex that
stayed with her throughout her life to lead her into deeper realms of the
occult. That is the purpose of these things. Little girls are many times
dedicated to satan as a sexual sacrifice and go through a ritual of dedicating
them as little “brides of satan” as Sandy was. These dedications
are powerful and will have to be broken. Any sexual activity outside of
a man and his wife in the marriage bed is legal ground for demons to
enter someone. This wrongful sexual activity can include looking with
lust, pornography, and masturbation as well. Another big open door for
demons to enter is through inheritance. Demons are inherited down a
bloodline and consider the children their property. Also, murder, rape,
abortions, and violent crimes can allow demons to enter people. There
seems to be violence that goes along with sexual perversions like homosexuality.
Spirits of murder work with sexually perverse demons.
That is why there is so much rape and murder out there. Also, things
that cause addictions and bondage such as, street drug abuse, alcohol
abuse, and tobacco use can cause major demonic oppression. If
someone has used drugs or alcohol to the level of getting high or
drunk, they will need demons cast out of them most likely. I will talk
more about this in a moment, but I want to say now, anytime we blank
out our minds (examples: passing out from a high, blanking out our
minds in occult meditation, or hypnosis), demons can enter. These

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 123
highs or drunken stupors make us open for demons to enter. Most of
what is called “drug trips” is nothing more than a trip in the spirit realm.
If we don’t control our minds, demons will. I will deal more with this
after I say a few things.
Destroying the works of satan
Even though the penalty of sin is cancelled by the blood of Jesus as
someone confesses his/her sin and asks forgiveness, that does not
mean the power that sin has had over the individual still doesn’t need
to be broken. Some people out there still work against a family curse
that came from an ancestor’s sin. They see it in the way of generational
sickness, tendency toward suicide, weird unexplained accidents,
or early deaths in a family line. They see it in generational poverty,
lack, or famine. It shows up in generational divorce, strife, and family
alienation. They can see it in rebellion, stubborn arrogance, and hard
hearts in their families. It can be at work with miscarriages, barrenness,
or sterility. It can be seen in generational mental illness, depression,
and nervous breakdowns.
Others still deal with past bondages to drugs, alcohol, tobacco, or pornography.
These individuals will feel guilt stricken knowing they are in
sin, but there is a driving force behind the sin pulling them back into it
and making it almost impossible to not give in over time. These are
established works of satan that will need to be broken.
Some face strange happenings showing obvious signs of demonic activity
in their lives like fits of rage, constant headaches or migraines,
insomnia, incurable diseases, fears, mental illness, seizures, suicidal
thoughts, female problems, depression, addictions, fascination with the
occult, lust, nightmares, hearing voices, seeing scary visions, stubborn
arrogance, compulsive lying, stealing or dishonesty, marital problems,
dizziness or fainting, or sharp unexplained pains in various parts of the
body.
These works of the enemy are established strongholds that must be
destroyed. Jesus said whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in
heaven. The word loose is the word luo in the Greek, and it literally
means, “break (up), destroy, dissolve, (un­)loose, melt, put off.” We
have the authority to destroy the established works of satan in Jesus’
name. Take authority! Lift up you voice (lay hands if it is necessary)
and say something like, “In the mighty name of Jesus, I destroy this
curse, and these works of satan now! I break them forever! I cancel
them in Jesus’ name!”

124 Angel of Light
Driving out demons
I believe any born again believer can perform “self deliverance.” In Jesus’
name we have authority to cast or drive out demons. Mark 16:17
makes that clear. You can lift up your voice like Jesus and say, “In
Jesus’ name demons go!” Let’s get bold and lead people into the fullness
of what Jesus paid for them. First we must start by getting ourselves
delivered and established in Christ. Once that is done we can
begin to affect others lives’ effectively. Then the Lord can begin to use
us to affect our city, nation, and even the world.
Self deliverance
I believe in most cases people can deliver themselves. If someone has
known sin that has brought demonic bondage into his/her life, there will
need to be confession of that sin which is legal ground for demons to
remain. After that doorway (gate of hell) is closed, and the works of
satan destroyed, then one can say out loud, “I command you demons
that came in because of __________ sin to go now in Jesus’ name!”
Don’t go by feelings! You may not feel different during or after deliverance.
Things may seem like they haven’t changed at first because the
demons can attack you from the outside with the same feelings or
thoughts they attacked you with when they were in you. You have to
stand in faith that demons have to obey God’s word. This is the time
to start thanking and praising God for the victory. I will say that if you
have been deeply involved in satanism, the occult, or a false religion,
you will probably need some help in deliverance. But when you confess
a sin or iniquity, you must believe it is done by the blood of Jesus,
whether you feel different or not. If you take authority and break a
curse or destroy a stronghold of satan, you must believe it is done by
faith. You may not feel different. Last, again I say, if you command a
demon to go, they have no choice. Believe it is done, and God will
back you up!
A passive mind: great difficulty in deliverance
The one thing that poses one of the greatest difficulties in deliverance
is a passive mind. This can also allow someone to lose their deliverance
and let demons back in! Many people in New Age, Eastern Religions,
or the occult have a great difficulty dealing with this. They have
become steeped in Yoga, Meditation, and blanking out their minds.
New Age and Hinduism teach one to blank out their mind and connect
to “god” who is everything (how weird is that). I do believe that all mental
illness is demonic in nature, but I believe once deliverance happens
people will still struggle with depression, loneliness, fears, etc…as long

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 125
as they do not renew their minds. They cannot continue to blame the
demons for that. One must discipline his/her own thought life to dwell
on what is holy, positive, and good, and dismiss that which is evil,
negative, fearful, perverted, or violent. In other words, throw out wrong
thoughts like a piece of trash and replace them with the thoughts God
wants you to think. God wants you to think on things that are pure,
uplifting, and encouraging. Demons try to attack relationships by putting
negative or accusing thoughts in someone’s head about another.
This has divided many churches, marriages, and friendships. We need
to guard our minds. They are a great battle field.
My wife had learned to disassociate while being so sexually abused as
a child. She would literally go to a field with her spirit guide named
Coral. Coral was like a mother to her, because she has had a tremendous
amount of rejection from her mother. Sandy’s grandmother gave
them books to teach them to cast spells and do incantations at a
young age. Between the teaching she had from her grandmother and
the teaching her demons gave her, she had learned the art of the craft.
This all centered around the satanic ritualistic abuse that dedicated her
to satan and his service. She felt very drawn to the occult growing up. I
want to revisit the statement I made of her going to the field to run
away. While she was being abused she learned to blank out her mind,
and leave the pain of what was going on. In reality, she was learning to
astral project. She had obtained a demon that had formed a link between
her spirit body and her soul that the Lord does not want us to
have. Satanists have this and can see, hear, smell, taste, and touch all
the time in the spirit realm on their own will. We as Christians should
only be able to see in the realm of the spirit by the will and ability of the
Holy Spirit only. If you can choose to see in the spirit realm or have out
of body experiences, you are doing that by demons. That is why Hebrews
4:12 states the word of God severs between spirit and soul. This
is meant to break that occult link and trust the Lord to give us the spiritual
experiences he wants us to have in him. We must fully surrender
all to him! Being able to be in and communicate in the spirit realm all
the time would be a very dangerous thing for us as sinful fallen creatures.
It could certainly bring a lot of deception. The Lord does not want
us to have this ability to protect us. He will give us the spiritual experiences
we need.
Needless to say, I had some frustration delivering Sandy before we
were married. I would get the demons out of my future wife, but because
of a passive mind she had learned to develop, they would knock
her unconscious, walk back into her, and speak through her to me. It
was frustrating to say the least! This can be difficult to deal with in a
deliverance. People will black out, go into a trance, or leave their bodies
(astral project) at the will of the demons in them. This can delay a

126 Angel of Light
deliverance. For a person to get totally delivered and keep that deliverance,
they will have to regain control of their souls again. If demons
get back in because of this, do not panic. Ask Jesus to forgive you for
allowing your mind to be passive, and then command those demons
that entered to go in the name of Jesus!
Soul control
Our soul is made up of our mind, will, emotions, memory, and imagination.
So the way we can control our soul is first, regain complete
control of our wills. We should be decisive and stick to decisions. Demons
should not be able to knock us out, put us into trances, or cause
us to astral project at their will! Some people have so surrendered their
souls to demons that they have given up this God­given free will to
some degree. They will need to take it back in Christ. They will need to
ask the Lord to give it back to them and help them control it again.
Second, we must control our thought life (2 Cor 10:3­5). Any thoughts
that enter our minds that are not of God (past hurts, sexual perversions,
violence, revengeful, fearful, lonely, depressing, or accusing of
another) must be cast out and replaced with good wholesome
thoughts. Our emotions need to be under control where we do not lose
our tempers, have mood swings, or allow ourselves to have the ups
and downs of depression, loneliness, fears, or self pity­parties. We can
reach a place of control over our emotions that we do not say things
we really don’t mean and hurt others. We also must discipline ourselves
using our memory to remember the good things that are from
our past. We need to remember the victories that Christ has given us.
King David did this when he was just a boy. He remembered the victory
that God gave him over the lion and the bear. So he imagined the
giant Goliath being no different! (1 Sam 17:34) Our remembering past
victories can be a great strength to us in difficult times, but if we sit
around dwelling on the hurt of past, it can be a great weakness to us
even in good times. Our imagination can be evil or good. An evil
imagination can be imagining perverse pictures in our minds. Our
imagination can be very creative and causes us to be able to see mental
pictures or “movie­like” sequences. It is this part of our soul that has
a lot to do with dreaming. The imagination is the “stepping stone” to
the spirit realm. God can use our imaginations to speak to us through
dreams and visions, but if one isn’t careful it can tap into occult demons
and begin to move into demonic spirit communication. God
wants us to have a holy imagination that looks into the future and sees
the blessings of God in our lives. God doesn’t want us sitting around
imagining evil, pain, and fearful things in our future. This can prevent
us from stepping out in faith when the Lord speaks to us to do so. To
get delivered, and keep a deliverance, one will have to bring their soul
under control! If someone has been deeply involved in the occult, there

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 127
may be a habit of being easily knocked out by demons who take over.
There will have to be a strong stand against this! None of this soul control
will be easy at all, but it is one of the most rewarding victories
someone can have. My wife had demons put in her at such a young
age that they made up much of her personality growing up and into
adulthood. When the demons left she felt somewhat empty, didn’t
know truly who she was, and had some childlike mannerisms. The
childlike mannerisms were basically because she was never truly able
to develop and mature the way God had created her to be until she got
rid of these demons. Some of these feelings are normal, but the person
must press on into trusting Jesus to fix and heal all this and not give up
along the way because it is painful.
Strange stories
People will have some of the strangest stories you could ever imagine
when it comes to this field of deliverance. Please believe them and
listen to what they are telling you. Then lead them to Jesus and his
freedom he has for them. Let’s look at some more realms of the occult
and false god worship.
Roman Catholicism
Let me just say here that I deeply love the Catholic community. There
are some of the most kind individuals I know that are Catholic. I also
know that some of them are born again and will be in heaven one day.
There are also some Catholics that through history, and even today,
have such a close walk with the Lord it is hard to not be jealous of what
they have in their intimate relationship with the Lord. Having said that, I
want to say also that there are many incredible errors in the doctrine of
the Catholics that are causing many to never truly be born again and
end up in hell. There are also errors in doctrine that are releasing
curses and demons into people’s lives that are Catholic. I love them
deeply, but I must tell the truth about what I see. Those that are reading
this that are Catholic, please continue to read and hear my heart.
Take the information I give you and look into the Bible for yourself to
see what I am saying. Let me give some things that are causing major
problems in the Catholic Church.
Deception
In 2 Timothy 2:15 the Bible commands us to study the word of God for
ourselves and know it. This is so that we will know when things are
going on that are not scriptural. Everything has to line up with the Bible
and not contradict it! In the book of Acts 17:10­12 Paul considered the

128 Angel of Light
Bereans very noble people because they would study the scriptures for
themselves to see if what Paul was preaching was true or not. Also we
are commanded to test the spirits to see if they are of God in 1 John
4:1. This talks about whether or not it is a demon that is at work or
God’s Spirit. True ministries that are of God will encourage people to
study the Bible for themselves and get to know the Holy Spirit for themselves.
Cults usually will encourage the opposite. They will try to get
someone to blindly follow the leadership into deception and never truly
study the Bible to refute anything that is going on that contradicts it.
They will also many times have leaders that have the “authority” to
change scriptures and doctrine to fit their beliefs. Let me give you
some things that both contradict scriptures and are bringing demons
into people’s lives through Roman Catholicism.
• Worshipping idols of Mary, Jesus, dead saints, angels, or anything
else. We can see all the way through the Bible how much
God hates idolatry. Look at Exodus 20 as one of dozens of examples.
With the worship of idols, false god worship, or the occult will
come powerful curses that rest on someone and travel down their
bloodline to the third and fourth generation. These curses allow the
entrance of powerful demons to also enter the life of the individual
and bloodline. In other words, these things curse the family and release
demons to torment the individual, their children, grandchildren,
and down the bloodline.
• Worshipping Mary as being without sin and the mother of God.
Mary was a woman that descended from Adam and Eve just like
you and I. She did have a sinful nature! She is in heaven, but the
spirit that is behind her worship is a demon. So when you worship
her, you are worshipping a demon that is pretending to be her.
Also, she is not God! She was only a vehicle through which the
Son of God entered the world, and God chose that vehicle because
through a woman sin entered the world and so also through
a woman salvation entered the world. This was to redeem women
from the shame that took place in the garden. God never intended
for our eyes to get off of him and begin worshipping a woman!
• The stigmata (wounds of Christ that appear on a man—bleeding
holes in hands and/or feet and/or brow—this is supposedly from
God and causes the man to have supernatural power to heal).
This grieves me so much. I have literally seen with my own eyes
Catholic leaders bowing down to graven images! In one instance
this is when the stigmata started in a priest’s life. The priest and
many others actually believe the stigmata were from God! This is
nothing more than a demonic manifestation that comes because
of a curse from worshipping idols. Any healings that happen

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 129
through these stigmatas are the works of demons. If you notice the
people are who want healing are pursuing the healing from the
man with the stigmatas, praying to the man with the stigmata,
and all the glory seems to go to the man, not to Jesus. That
should be a red flag by itself.
• Crying, bleeding, or talking statues: is nothing more than the
work of demons to get people to worship graven images! It is interesting
that in the book of revelation there seems to be an image
of the antichrist (image of the beast) that can speak. It demands
worship.
• Worshipping communion itself: I love taking the Lord’s Supper
and consider it to be a very powerful thing, but I do not under any
circumstance worship the wafer or juice. All worship belongs to
God alone. This bread and fruit of the vine are only symbols that
remind us of the price Jesus paid for us. Worshipping the wafer
(Eucharist, or host) is idolatry. All worship must go to God directly.
• Praying to the dead: This is called necromancy in the Bible. This
is very similar to séances. The Bible strictly forbids talking to the
dead. Deuteronomy 18:11­12 makes this clear. When a person
dies they either go to heaven or hell. There is no need to ever pray
to them, angels, or idols. These prayers are worthless and go directly
to demons. With this disobedience to the Bible comes
curses and demons into someone’s life. If we are born again, we
are children of God and are able to pray to God through Jesus for
ourselves. You do not have to go to a confessional. Jesus hears
you confess your sins without a priest. You do not find any special
favor with God by gaining favor with a dead saint or angel. Actually
the opposite is true. The truth is you displease the Lord by
disobeying his word. While I am on it, you are wasting your time
praying someone out of Purgatory. There is no such place. Either
they are in Heaven or Hell. Pray for the loved ones that are not
dead yet, they still have the opportunity to get right with God.
• Going to where there have been apparitions of Mary: This is
very foolish. Any apparitions of a dead person are demons impersonating
that person. This is true with any séance and true in
these cases as well.
• Using a rosary and chanting prayers: This is almost identical to
the practice of using the Mala and Mantras of eastern Hinduism.
The Mala is a string of beads almost exactly like a rosary and a
Mantra is a series of words chanted over and over to summon

130 Angel of Light
demon spirit guides to come posses the individual and communicate
with them. This is why Jesus said do not pray vain repetitious
prayers like the heathen do in Matthew 6:7.
• Using candles, incense, or salts in prayers: This will quickly
take you into the occult. Satan has implemented these in all kinds
of satanic Wiccan and hard core satanic ceremonies. True prayer
to God will be from a sincere heart, not lit candles. True worship to
God will be from one’s heart unto God, not because of some ritual.
Also any blanking out your mind will bring demons into your soul
area. If you do not control your mind, demons will.
If I were you I would ask forgiveness now for any participation in these
things. Also, I would renounce out loud anything that you have done
that contradicts scripture. For example you can say, “I renounce taking
catholic communion, being baptized into Catholicism, and participating
in praying to the dead in Catholicism. I break any curses or works of
satan that have entered my life or bloodline because of these things.
Now I command you demons that have entered my life through these
areas to go now in Jesus’ name!”
Friend we must begin to line up our lives and belief systems with the
word of God! That means we must read it and know it for ourselves.
We must also develop an intimate relationship with the Holy Spirit for
ourselves. If you will do this, you will know when another spirit is at
work. Just like a banker handles the real money all day long every day,
so when a counterfeit comes, he quickly sees it as counterfeit. We
must be that familiar with the Holy Spirit’s presence and the Bible for
ourselves. Don’t depend on your spouse or parents or pastor! You
must do this for yourself. There will be many mainline denominations
that will directly fall away from Christ and serve satan in various forms.
These practices I listed above serve satan. Also, some groups are allowing
homosexuality and other occult practices like Yoga and Meditation.
These are very satanic and these groups have moved into serving
satan.
Yoga, Meditation, New Age, and Eastern Religions
The New Age movement has crept into American and Western society
in a major way. It is presented a great deal as scientific or medical, but
in reality it is spiritual and comes straight out of Hindu practices and
eastern beliefs. In my book The Deliverance ministry I spoke of the
beliefs of those that are into white witchcraft (which can also be called
Wicca or Paganism) in the Appendix of the book. I want to give you an
idea of what those that are out of the New Age, Hinduism, and Bud­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 131
dhism believe. It has some similarities to the Wiccan beliefs in regard
to reincarnation, powers within us all, and communication with nature.
Now I want to go more in depth concerning those that are in New Age
or Hinduism. Those that are in Hinduism basically believe that the entire
universe and everything within it is god. They believe god is an
impersonal force that makes up everything that exists. This is seen as
a spiritual energy that exists in the spirit realm and is all throughout the
entire universe. This spiritual energy is called “Brahman” and here in
the west called “god force.” The goal of all Hindus (from which New
Age gets its theology from) is to come to “self realization” as they call
it. What that is basically, is for them to meditate and focus within on
their spirits and begin to communicate in the spirit realm. In reality
Hindus believe they should have as little to do with the natural realm as
possible and try to perpetually live in the spirit realm. So they have
adopted the techniques of Yoga and Meditation to achieve this goal.
Brahman is not a god as we would normally think of one, especially
with the mindset we have in Christianity of a loving father and savior.
Brahman is everything and yet nothing. This basically shows they
really don’t have a clue what they believe. Brahman is really seen as
within each individual (which refers to their inner spirit). The third eye
(eye of the spirit) has been a long time occult symbol that speaks of
people developing a demonic link between their soul (intellect, mind,
and imagery) and spirit (that has spiritual senses to see, hear, smell,
taste, and touch in the spirit realm). In other words, by the power of
demons people learn to see and communicate directly in the spirit
realm without the Holy Spirit being in charge of it. This is incredibly
dangerous. So the goal of a Hindu is a pursuit of living in the spirit
realm through blanking out the mind in Yoga and Meditation. The belief
is that everything that we sense (see, hear, smell, taste, and touch) in
the natural realm is only an illusion and really doesn’t exist. They look
at it like it is a deception of some kind. They use the word “Maya” to
describe this concept of the natural being an illusion and reality is only
found in the spirit realm.
The Hindus actually pursue going so deep in blanking out their minds
through meditation that they leave the physical world, no longer knowing
anything that is going on in it, and are in a vegetable like state. This
is honored in Hinduism and greatly strived for. Here in the West we
would see an individual in that condition as having lost their mind and
in need of serious treatment of some sort! They are always in pursuit of
this altered reality in the spirit world and believe that when someone
achieves this, they will find “Nirvana.” Nirvana is a supposedly a place
of perfect peace and unity with Brahman.

132 Angel of Light
In Hinduism reincarnation is not considered a good thing but rather a
curse. But here in the west within New Age it is desirable. This is because
in the East, they believe that one can come back as a bug,
plant, animal, or anything, but here in the West one will come back as
only a person. Also, the western New Agers believe that you will return
to a good life if you were a good person or a bad life if you are a bad
person—that is “Karma.” Karma is satan’s counterfeit to “sowing and
reaping.” Karma basically states that when you do evil, evil will come
back to you. Or when you do good, good will come back to you. Reincarnation
is seen as the wheel of life and the only true escape from this
is Nirvana, as I discussed before.
There are literally hundreds of thousands of Hindu gods and each family
has its own distinct gods. There are two main gods. The first is
Brahman which is seen in a yoga position with many faces facing different
directions. Also Shiva is the Hindu god of destruction and has a
wife name Kali. Shiva appears to look somewhat like a woman with
long hair and a cobra wrapped around its neck. The demons of Hinduism
seem to take on the cobra look many times. I remember praying
for someone that had been dedicated to Hinduism by her family that is
in it. I sensed a cobra spirit in her life. It was a familiar I am sure. The
different positions in Yoga are actually postures of worship to demon
gods. Just like we have different postures of worship in Christianity like
lifting hands, clapping hands, dancing, kneeling, or laying prostrate on
our faces before almighty God, the Yoga positions are postures of
worship to Hindu demon gods. Some very foolishly believe they are
only exercises! The most common position in Yoga is called the “Cobra”
position. The participant is on his/her stomach prostrate and lifts
up the upper part of his body only like a Cobra. A “Mantra” is a series
of words that are chanted over and over that summon a demon to
come posses and communicate with the participant that is using it.
During these Yoga and Meditation times the practitioner will use this
Mantra to summon his/her spirit guides (demons). There is also a
“Mala” that is used. It is really the same thing as a rosary in Catholicism.
It is a string of beads that are used in reciting a mantra. The
mantra is repeated for each bead. Buddhism has its own flavor of this
same line of thinking and New Age is only a “westernization” of what is
ancient in Hinduism. Hinduism and Buddhism is where the vegetarian
diet comes from. It is like a perpetual fast to make one sensitive to the
spirit realm. It is an occult thing. I would highly recommend sticking
with the Bible and eating meat. There is no real proof that meat is unhealthy.
The occult and atheism is all through the medical field. Much
of the herbs, healing foods, and diets are occult. We must be very
careful in this. There is no real evidence that eating meat is unhealthy
at all. God told the Priests to eat meat. During times of spiritual war­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 133
fare we must eat quite a bit of protein to keep our bodies healthy and
strong.
So lets break down exactly what goes on in Hinduism. The participant
will use demonic postures of worship to demons in Yoga, blank out
their minds to be in tune with the spirit realm, chant a Mantra to summon
demons, and try to find the god within themselves (which is only a
demon that has possessed them). Many begin to see in the realm of
the spirit and because of the demonic link between their spirit and soul;
they begin to travel on the astral plane regularly. Are you starting to
see how dangerous this really is? New Age is filling every realm of society
and is basically a mixture of Hinduism and western occultism. It
is being brought into the medical field as scientific. Even acupuncture
and acupressure are being brought into the chiropractic circles. This is
nothing more than eastern Buddhism and the placing of demons to
bring about change in someone’s body. Our schools and colleges are
being filled with Hinduistic philosophies in what started out as a Christian
Nation! These coming up are the future of this nation. Something
you may not know is the resentment that is coming toward Christians
through this circle of those in New Age. There is a very strong anti­
Christian mind set among these. They hate the intolerance of the “One
Way” teaching that Christ is the only way to God we Christians believe.
This is setting stage for the one world government that is able to unite
all those that serve satan either directly or indirectly. Remember, any
worship that is not directly to the God of the Bible through Jesus Christ
is somehow going to demons and ultimately to satan! Remember,
there are only two sources of supernatural power—either God or satan.
The last thing I will say is how incredibly dangerous it is to ever blank
out your mind! This brings a major open door to demons. This can
happen through meditation, hypnosis, drug abuse, or times of unconsciousness.
We must guard our minds and have complete soul control.
I will talk more about this later.
What is allowed in your home?
Deuteronomy 7:26 “Do not bring a detestable thing into your house or
you, like it, will be set apart for destruction. Utterly abhor and detest it,
for it is set apart for destruction.”
Christians must realize some things regarding this. Rats and flies will
make a good illustration here. Where there is garbage, rats and flies
will gather. The Bible says where there is death, vultures will gather
(Matt 24:28). The vultures speak of the demonic. The flies are like the
wickedness in the heavenlies and rats like the demons on earth. If you
get rid of the garbage, the rats and flies will leave. Light will always

134 Angel of Light
dispel darkness and water will make a dry land become fruitful. Demons
traffic where there is garbage, death, darkness, and it is spiritually
dry. When we disobey the Bible it gives legal ground for satan to
bring destruction and allow demons access to our lives. God never
states in this passage that his people were exempt; in fact he was talking
to his people! The Children of Israel left Egypt with great signs and
wonders. Egypt was the most powerful nation of that time and when
other nations heard of the great victory over Egypt they were afraid. So
many Bible scholars believe that the inhabitants of Canaan heard
about Egypt and took their gold and silver and beat them into little demon­god
idols. Then they took these and buried them under their
houses, or embedded them into their walls, for protection from the God
of Israel. It was a superstitious and occult act. So when the children of
Israel took the land and lived in their homes (without knowledge of the
idols), God would at times send a leprosy (or mildew) into the home
that would appear as red and green streaks down the walls of their
home. They would go to the priests concerning this problem. God
speaks of this in Leviticus 14:33­57. The reason God did this is because,
he did not want the demons in the homes of his people. The
Lord knew the demons would corrupt them. The priests were instructed
how and what to remove from the home and how to cleanse it as holy
unto God.
I want to give a very humbling lesson the Lord taught me. I have been
preaching against the occult for years and seeing many delivered, but I
was a little careless in some areas that God has taught me about. My
church and I went on a 21­day Daniel fast. At the end of this fast, God
spoke to me that there were occult objects in my home and the homes
of the church that needed to be removed. I was somewhat surprised. I
look back now and realize I shouldn’t have been all that surprised, but I
was being blinded from these things by the enemy. I was watching a
movie called Monsters Inc. with my family. As I was watching it I felt
uncomfortable and the Lord told me: “Don’t ever show that to a little
kid.” I asked why. He said, demons try very hard to communicate with
children. I remembered reading some on this. Many of the incidents of
imaginary friends, voices, things seen, or experienced in the night by
little children are not just figments of their overactive imagination. Demons
do try to communicate with them. So parents take these things
serious. The movie Monsters Inc. is a story of monsters that come into
a child’s room through a closet at night and try to scare them. The
monsters are portrayed as ugly, but they are also presented as very
loveable and friendly. I felt the Lord impress me the movie was made
to prepare kids for ugly demons to come to them at night, and the children
to not be afraid of them but accept them and communicate with
them. I believe through all the occult and New Age that has crept into
the children’s television shows, movies, cards, and toys, kids are be­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 135
ginning to see demons like friendly little elves that help Santa around
Christmas time. They see them as harmless little friends. Harry Potter
has been the most successful at dragging children into the occult. You
can deal with the invasion of demons by making it a holy place for the
presence of God and sealing it off by the blood of Jesus. Also, teach
your children how to bind and cast out demons in Jesus’ name. My
daughter as a little girl would take authority for herself at night. For
more on cleansing your dwelling you can read my book Tabernacle
Keys to Revival and also look in the Appendix of this book for a list of
things to do to see you home cleansed and anointed.
At another time I was watching Santa Claus 2 with my family. This was
only days apart. It was obviously the Lord that we were doing this because
both these movies were in our house. We didn’t rent them. I
owned one and my daughter had one from a friend that she borrowed.
I very seldom ever watch any movies with or without my family, but the
Lord was showing me some things. As I was watching this movie a
scene came up where Santa was meeting with Father Time, Mother
earth, Sandman, Cupid, Easter Bunny, and other mythical creatures.
Santa also used magic to make supernatural things happen. During
this scene the Lord spoke clearly to me and said: “This is a stepping
stone to the occult.” I asked how, he began to show me how the magic
and mythical creatures are pagan and would lead people into accepting
more hard core things like Harry Potter and never think anything of it at
all! I was grieved that I had allowed this to go on this long!
The Lord then gave me an urgency to go pray. I had been praying with
my church for some major victories in our area and we had just gained
a huge victory over satan’s kingdom. I was lying on my face before the
Lord and saw satan standing before God accusing me of having
cursed objects in my possession and that he had the right to destroy
me because of it. He was standing on God’s word Deuteronomy 7:26
and using it against me. Of course, he was right so what could I say?! I
humbly asked the father to forgive me for these things, and I committed
to the Lord to rid my home of anything occult. I also asked the father
for the necessary time to do this. He granted my request and satan
left his presence. Needless to say, I shared this with the church and
we all went room by room in our homes and we destroyed and removed
everything that was occult at all. The first things I destroyed
were the two movies I had just discussed (my friend asked me to destroy
the one he owned). I also had some occult materials I had purchased
to study and write the books I had written. I was led by the Lord
to do so at that time, but that was some time ago. So I knew the Lord
wanted me to burn them. Now looking back on things, I should have
gotten rid of the occult material I used as quickly as I was finished with
it! I was very protected at the time of writing the books, but that was

136 Angel of Light
then and this is now. We learn things as we go, and I hope others out
there will learn from my mistakes so they won’t have to go through
these battles. I burned or destroyed everything that could be occult and
removed the remains off my property as quickly as I could. I involved
my whole family including my kids. We went into the attic, garage, and
through every box or drawer on the whole property. We watched every
DVD or video we had to make sure nothing was on it that could be
occult. Even if it was a home video, we wanted to make sure what all
was on the whole video. We threw out Fairy Tale books that were occult
(most are). I even threw out the horoscope in our newspaper! I
meant business with God. Needless to say, it has been like a dark
cloud has lifted off our home and lives. Our health and nights rest have
improved and we are seeing more protection and victories with the
Lord. I told my parents about this and they too went room by room.
They found an old gold ring my mother had my whole life that had occult
symbols on it. They didn’t even remember they had it in their possession!
It was a gift from years ago. My youth pastor found all kinds
of things they never realized they had either that were obviously occult.
If we allow the occult in our homes, no matter how small, it will bring a
curse and demons with it. I am reminded of Achan in Joshua 6­8 who
allowed cursed objects into his home and caused the whole nation to
lose a major war! This is what I believe was on the horizon for me if I
had not obeyed the Lord. I cringe now thinking of what could have
happened to me or someone in my church: a major car wreck, sickness,
loss of job, or something else. I thank the Lord for showing us
and being patient with us. He is so gracious. If you were to go through
your home room by room, box by box, drawer by drawer, I am sure
you would be surprised at some things you would find. Is there anything
about magic, supernatural (that is not of God), mythical (like
Greek mythology), or mystical in your home. Even if there are things
“Christian” that have the occult in them, you better make sure they are
of God and you are protected in keeping them. Are there fairies, elves,
troll dolls, Disney shows that have occult in them in your home? Disney
is very corrupt in this area! Be careful friend. Anything connected
to false gods, false religions, idolatry, or the occult will bring a demon
possession, a generational curse, and great destruction with it. When
going through my house my motto was “If in doubt, throw it out.” We
are now reaping the benefits from that. I won’t even allow commercials
(which I don’t have T.V. anyway) or ads in my home that are occult. I
hate the occult, and so does God. Even though having profanity in your
home is wrong, I believe the occult is hated much more by God! This
may seem radical, but is Biblical. This is exactly how God wanted Israel
to be regarding these things! They were to carefully examine every
area of their lives and throw away anything that was occult or connected
to false gods. The Bible is clear to burn or destroy occult materials.
Don’t just throw them away for someone else to find. Destroy

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 137
them and then pray for the defilement that has come into your life to be
cleansed away. After removing things from you life, great deliverance
can come. It is humbling writing about our mistakes, but this was one
of mine! When we repented of this, we confessed and renounced it,
thus canceling the legal ground. We took authority over the works of
satan (the curses that came on us) and broke them in the name of
Jesus. Then we commanded the demons to leave that had entered our
lives through this avenue in Jesus’ name. Many experienced a major
release of something leaving them. I had been battling depression and
literally felt something leave my mind area. I haven’t been depressed
since! Praise God for showing us this major key to freedom.
I would like to point out that the occult is in commercials, newspapers,
and every form of entertainment. It will become increasingly difficult to
have a television in the years to come and be a Christian. I am not
saying everyone will go with God on this, but I believe over the next
decade God will speak to many about getting rid of their televisions. I
have gotten rid of mine and don’t miss it one bit. I keep up with the
news and weather other ways. I experienced a very heavy attack while
trying to remove all of this from our home. Strife tried to break out
many times, people felt ill or extremely tired, and other things would
come up that needed to be done. This was all obviously the devil trying
to stop our forward progression. Also, I had an age old tactic of satan
attack me. There seemed to be a strong attack to make me go too far
out of fear. The enemy tried to get me to even throw out things that are
not occult, but as I prayed and kept a cool head the Lord gave me clarity
over time about what to do. Many times the enemy will try to push
someone too far if he can’t stop them. This can cause a lot of damage
as well. Watch out for this tactic.
What to look for
I have already written on these lines in my other two books on warfare
and deliverance, but I want to cover some things I did not cover in the
other books. Many Christians unwittingly allow paganism and occult
things into their home. The more obvious things would fall under the
category of anything connected to false gods, divination, sorcery, or
witchcraft in any way. Here are some things to watch out for. Are there
things like this on your property or in your vehicle: statues of Virgin
Mary or Catholic paraphernalia, Kwan Yin, anything tied to Buddha,
Shiva, carvings of tiki gods (or anything tied to the Hawaiian religion),
books on the occult, fortune telling, stones and rocks from heathen
temples, paintings of Roman Greek or other gods, tarot cards, I­Ching
books, Fung Sue teachings, Chinese healing foods or books on the
subject, ceramic and macramé depictions of frogs, owls, dragons, and
other demonic objects. What about Rock­and­roll records, Dungeon

138 Angel of Light
and Dragons or other role playing games, gook­luck or superstitious
objects, oriental dolls, samurai swords, martial arts paraphernalia,
altars to other gods, incense, oils, or salts connected with other gods
or Wiccan rituals, Aztec carvings, and souvenirs from Hare Krishna
followers. Are there any good­luck charms, occult crystals, occult wind
chimes (be careful many are), dream catchers from American Indians
culture or anything tied to that culture. Some Christians allow water
witching or Pow Wow magic into their lives from the Indians. This is
witchcraft and must be repented of. What about jewelry that is turquoise
made by Pueblo Indians, Hindu copper bracelets, or jewelry
with occult symbols. Christians have reported demonic invasion by
Japanese dolls, certain puppets, smurfs, cabbage patch dolls, and
rock­and­roll records. I heard a story of a black dog demon jumping
out of a rock group’s poster on a teen­agers wall. It so shook him, his
mother said he was shaking, crying, and had screamed in absolute
terror when it happened. Another report I heard of someone struggling
with masturbation until the rock records were removed from underneath
his bed. These things need to be quickly destroyed and their
ashes removed from your property. Also, that alone will not be enough.
You will need to confess and renounce these things as occult. Then
you will need to take authority and break the curses and works of satan
that have come into your life by having them. Last, you will need to
make a forceful command to the demons to go in Jesus name that
came in with these things. To help in this battle that will without a
doubt occur, a partial fasting of something like a meal a day (or fasting
sweets, etc...) until complete victory is obtained will certainly help. It
will help to have others praying for you at this time as well. Please remember
to eat lots of protein during times of warfare, and my suggestion
would be (if you are going to fast) fast all junk food and eat
healthy.
As I have stated earlier children’s materials are filled with the occult
and that is no accident. It provided fertile soil for open doors to satanic
spirits to enter children and satanic mind control on their lives. From
smurfs, He­man, monsters, demons, snakes, having powers within,
supernatural abilities, magic, and many other things we see the occult.
Even Star wars promotes the occult with its “force be with you.” It’s
universal force and meditation seems to be very New Age. Now I don’t
want to get religious and live in fear. I know, for example, things like
oriental pictures may be in an encyclopedia. Do you throw it out?
Maybe in some cases, but in other cases things like that can be prayed
over. You will have to ask the Holy Spirit about such things. Even in
the Yellow Pages of a phone book you can find occult pictures, psychic
phone numbers, and occult ads for acupuncture etc… Ask the Lord
what to do. The Holy Spirit will guide you. There may be some things
to tear out or throw out, while others can be simply prayed over.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 139
It is very scary to see how much of the occult and New Age has moved
into the local church. Things such as chanting, meditation, sitting in the
lotus (crossed legged position in Yoga) position, and even things like
crystal ball reading and praying to the dead! Be very careful friend to
know the Bible for yourself and have a relationship with the Holy Spirit
for yourself so that you will be able to discern when things are off. This
is one reason why it is so important to have teachings like this. It
teaches people what to avoid.
If you will go all the way with God to rid your life of anything occult, you
will find his blessing. After King Solomon, a king by the name of Jeroboam
took reign in Samaria of Israel. This story is recorded in 1Kings
11­14. Jeroboam erected demonic altars and golden calves in Dan
(farthest area north) and Bethel (farthest area south) so that Israel
would not have to obey God and come all the way to Jerusalem to
worship God. Also, the worship that took place at these places was not
to God, but rather they burned incense and killed sacrifices to other
gods (demons). All the kings after Jeroboam continued to follow this.
Even many kings that followed God still allowed these things to remain,
and God was not pleased with it. The only kings to go so far as
to remove all the occult was Hezekiah and Josiah. They removed all
the idolatry and occult from the land. They were very righteous men
and God was pleased with them for being that radical in their faith. Are
you willing to be that radical? Are you willing to go all the way with
God? God loves radical faith and radical obedience to him. We must
be different than the world and willing to fully obey God.
Pagan and occult influence
Many Christians really don’t realize how much they might allow in
things that are pagan as well. This can also bring a curse and oppression
if one is not careful. Let me give you examples. Satan purposely
comes in a way that seems so innocent in regard to the occult. He
makes occult cartoons and packages things in a way that seems to be
without profanity or nudity. He does this coming as the angel of light to
deceive many. Please do not be unaware of satan’s schemes. Now
please read this whole section without getting offended and tuning me
out. I know that not all of these things have to be the sole property of
satan, but we at least need to know where it comes from and let the
Lord tell us if we need to change some things in our lives.
Halloween is a satanic pagan holiday that celebrates death and should
not be celebrated in any form by Christians. It is not a Christian holiday,
but it is celebrated by occultists as their new year. It was originally
the witches’ response to All Saints Day which was observed annually

140 Angel of Light
by the Christian church every year at the first of November. Occultists
retaliated by having their day on the eve of All Saints Day. Now Christians
and churches help celebrate the witches’ holiday! I believe celebrating
Halloween is the same as participating in the occult. This is my
opinion, and my family does not celebrate it. We have prayer meetings
to combat the evil that is circulating during this time. Celebrating or
participating in the occult will bring a curse and demons with it. Richard
Ing records an incident of a very realistic Halloween wolf mask
causing a wolf spirit to enter the person wearing the mask. I had an
incident while working driving a school bus for a time. One of my students
starting singing a song off of a Nightmare on Elm Street movie.
It went something like, one two Freddie’s coming for you. Three four
you better lock your door, etc… It was annoying, but I didn’t’ think that
much about it until I started feeling the most evil presence entering my
bus! I realized it was some kind of an incantation to summon demons
of fear and death. I told the kid to quit singing and I didn’t want to hear
that again on my bus. I then (to myself) broke the incantation and
commanded the demons to leave. Peace and God’s presence came
back into the bus! These things that have to do with death, fear, and
darkness are directly from satan! I have written about Halloween and
superstition in the appendix of The Deliverance ministry. So you can
look in it for more information.
Many Orientals get saved but still will burn fire crackers and observe
Buddhist or Taoist holidays, take food to graves on certain days, burn
incense to ancestors, meditate, or set food before idols. These will
bring a curse. Fire crackers seem to have an origin with oriental celebrations
unto the “Dragon” which is satan.
Card playing games come out of fortune­telling practices during the
Middle Ages. The king, queen, jack, and joker come directly from some
of those tarot cards. I have seen gambling bind people with addiction. I
was at a rented cabin with my family in South Dakota and played a
game of spades with a deck that was there. The deck of cards in the
cabin was from a gambling casino. The joker in that particular deck
looked like a demon. I felt uncomfortable with those particular cards. I
am not saying you cannot have cards, but you might need to be particular
about which ones you have. You may also need to make a declaration
out loud in Jesus’ name of what those cards are to you and
what they are not to you. For example, “In Jesus’ I am serving notice
on satan and his kingdom that the cards I own have nothing to do with
fortune­telling or gambling. It is only for card games that are not occult.”
Celebrating Easter is certainly a Christian holiday, but have you ever
wondered where the stupid bunny, eggs, and hot cross buns come

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 141
from? Satanists in the middle­ages worshipped a demon god named
Ishtar. These things are her signs and are connected to worshipping
her.
Hawaiian cultural ties are being revived today. The Hawaiian culture
is steeped in demon worship. The Kahunas are nothing more than
witchdoctors. Hula hoops, tiki torches, the Hawaiian dancing, and
wearing leis are all tied to that religion of demons worship.
Boy scouts will sometimes engage in American Indian occult activities
by assigning an Indian guide or warrior (which are demons) to the children.
Christmas is a beautiful holiday I deeply love. The worship of the
Christmas tree seems to be spoken of in Jeremiah 10:2­5. It has its
ties to worshipping Tammuz who was a false messiah. The “weeping
for Tammuz” is found in Ezekiel 8:14 as an occult practice and abomination
to God taking place in the temple of God. Tammuz was the son
of Nimrod who led the rebellion against God at the tower of Babel. His
wife Semiramis with Nimrod led the formation of demon worship after
the flood. Nimrod is discussed briefly in Genesis 10:9­10. Ancient history
shows that Nimrod is the same as Ninus. Ninus was the Assyrian
King who was the builder of ancient Babylon. Nimrod was worshipped
in Egypt as Osiris. Nimrod was apparently put to death by Noah’s son
Shem because of the demon worship he was doing. When Nimrod
died, his wife Semiramis proclaimed the dead Nimrod to be the promised
messiah that Adam and Eve were promised by God to come from
their offspring. Since Nimrod had died, Semiramis proclaimed Tammuz
(her and Nimrod’s son she gave birth to after Nimrod’s death) to
be Nimrod coming back to life as the promised messiah! So Tammuz
began to be worshipped as the Messiah.
Yule logs and mistletoe also come from Druid and Tammuz worship
practices. I am not saying that all things have to be the sole property of
satan’s kingdom, but I am bringing these things to your attention so
that you can know where they came from. The Lord will probably deal
with you to quit participating in some things and get rid of some things.
It is important that you do so. I personally never looked to the tree as
anything more than representing the cross of Jesus he was brought
into the world to die on for me. At Christmas, I look to Jesus as the
ultimate gift to me, and the cross shows his love for me. I am so thankful
for the cross. I haven’t felt compelled to get rid of my Christmas tree
up to this point, although I may one day. I do however have no tolerance
for celebrating Halloween, the Easter garbage that has nothing to
do with the cross, and the Yule logs or mistletoe, which are occult in

142 Angel of Light
nature. These are purely pagan and have nothing to do with Christianity
at all!
One of the things I would do is be willing to get rid of anything God
speaks to your heart about. Secondly ask the Lord what he wants out
of your life. Last, obey the Lord! Then, if you keep things that seem
okay to you like maybe a deck of cards, or fire crackers, you need to
make an out loud declaration in the name of Jesus what those things
are to you and what they are not to you. If I were you, I would make
sure and make that declaration. Then pray and ask God to consecrate
your life as holy unto him and protect you. I will probably talk more
about this later, but Jezebel is the Queen of this end time satanic government
the book of Revelation calls Babylon. She is the god of the
occult. Without a doubt she sits over those that practice the occult as a
Queen. She is worshipped by many. She is seen as a witch in 2Kings
9:22, and she is connected to the occult in Revelation 18:23. This is
the point I want to make right now. Those that allow the occult in their
lives on the slightest degree are sharing in Jezebel’s sins and thus will
share in her plagues (Rev 18:4). If you do not get all the occult out of
your life once and for all, the end times judgments of God will fall upon
the earth, and you will not be protected from them. These judgments
are the plagues coming upon Jezebel and those that are connected to
her. To those that truly follow the Lord all the way, to live holy in his
sight, will be protected from Jezebel’s plagues, and live in revival in
these last days.
satan’s kingdom
The kingdom of satan is a hierarchy of sorts. Satan sets himself up as
god, releases his authority and power to World Ruling spirits that blanket
the whole planet with their influence (like pride, rebellion, witchcraft,
Jezebel, Ahab, Antichrist etc…). The World Rulers will release their
authority and power down to Principalities that rule over nations, cities,
churches, families, or anywhere satan has been given a throne! These
satanic Princes will then release their authority and power down to demons
known as Powers. These Powers work on the soul level of humanity.
They are like airwaves in a certain area. They will bring a certain
deception in that area. In my area there is a great deception that
people can be religious, live in unrepentant sin, and still go to heaven
when they die! Only demons could perpetuate such a lie! Even when I
witness to people in this area about these things, they are somehow
blinded in their minds by the god of this age! (2Cor 4:4) Then the Principalities
and Powers of a certain area release their authority and
power down to the ruling familiar spirits of individuals and those that
dwell in churches. To really see deliverance in an individual, there will
need to be a severing of the spiritual connection between the familiars

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 143
that are in the individual’s life and the Strongmen (wickedness in the
heavenlies) from which the familiars draw their strength. When the
strongman is cut off from them, they are weak. There seems to be
spiritual cords that are like electric cords we use on appliances that
current satanic authority and power to ruling spirits on the earth level.
In deliverance I have had many times when a demon was cocky, but
after severing these cords from their strongman, they were whimpering
and scared! I simply said, “In Jesus name I sever the cords you have
from your strongman!” These cords are referenced in Psalm 2:3. There
can also be occult spiritual altars, temples, and paraphernalia that is
inside people in their spirit! I know this sounds insane but it is real. My
wife, before we were married, was continually taken over every full
moon and satanic holidays to places and forced through astral projection
to participate in satanic rituals. She was also raped in her spirit
body by demons and occultists on a regular basis. These rapes were
considered sexual sacrifices to satan. This was all against her will, but
she could not break free. One of the first things I did was to destroy a
stone altar I saw in her spirit (the Holy Spirit showed me in a vision).
The demons went crazy when I did this. We have authority and power
to loose (destroy) any work of satan in Jesus’ name! My advice in deliverance
is find the ruling spirits that will inhabit someone in categories,
then the other lesser spirits will leave with them if commanded to
do so. One can command a ruling spirit in the body (which is usually a
spirit of death or infirmity), then the others attacking the body of the
individual will go with him. There will be a ruling spirit in the soul area
that usually is a “Power” spirit. And if someone or their family has ever
been in occult practices and/or false religions of any kind, there will be
a “Spirit Guide” that is the ruling spirit dwelling in the spirit. In some
cases there can be a very strong ruling spirit that calls himself a “Son
of satan” that dwells in someone coming out of satanism and gives
legal right (as a gatekeeper) for satan or demons to have sex with
them. One can command that ruling spirit and those under them like
this, “In Jesus name, you Son of Satan and all that work with you and
under your authority, I command you to come out and go now!” If the
legal ground that has allowed them in is cancelled, they have to go.
Stand in faith after you make the command. They have no choice, and
they know it. They are being stubborn to see if you will back down. If
you will stand in faith that it is done, and begin to thank the Lord it is
done, they will go unless there is still remaining legal ground for them
to remain.
Sex is a major tool of recruiting in satanism
I was witnessing one time in the inner city of Dallas in a place angels
probably fear to tread. It is a place called Deep Ellum and it is known
for its clubs, sex, witchcraft, and gang violence. While I was witnessing

144 Angel of Light
with friends behind us there was a young man that had jet black hair,
an upside down cross on his arm as a tattoo, wearing barb wire as a
crown of thorns (obviously mocking Christ’s death), and was handing
out pamphlets inviting people to a party of some kind. I turned to see
him and he literally was shaking with fear around me. I guess he felt
Jesus! Anyway, he would not let me pray for him, did not like talking to
me, and I thought he might break out in a run any minute. I asked him
what he was passing out, and he handed me one of his pamphlets. I
was shocked to see an ad for free alcohol, free sex (with a picture of a
nude woman), and a party offered to all that want to come. I instinctively
knew that this was some kind of satanic activity that was trying to
lure people to the devil, even though I was a baby Christian.
Most recruiting into satanism is through sex. This is for two reasons.
One reason is because most people want sex and are pursuing
it. The second reason is because of the incredible open door for the
entrance of demons that happens through sex outside of marriage.
Major demonic possession can occur because of sex outside of marriage.
This is one of the greatest open doors to demonic possession
outside of inheritance and occult involvement. When I say marriage, I
am talking about a man and his wife in the marriage bed only, not homosexual
marriage—which is a perversion and an abomination to God
(abomination meaning God hates it). I personally know of two former
witches that are now Christians that were sent on sexual assignments
against others. In other words their sex with them was a direct assignment
from satan! Imagine the scenario with me for a moment. A non­
Christian man goes to a bar on a Saturday night. He has a few drinks
and is looking for a woman that is willing to go to bed with him for the
night. A woman (who he has no idea is a satanist from a local coven)
approaches him at the bar and makes a pass at him. He thinks he is
lucky! What a fool he is. She is beautiful and powerful in satanism. Her
demons are already working on his hormones and lust. There is a full
moon out and she knows she is supposed to have a sexual sacrifice to
satan that night. So in a night of passion she is dedicating this man to
satan and his service through a sex ritual. All the while the man thinks
he is just getting lucky. The sex ritual seems like regular sex to the
man, but she knows what she is doing. Powerful occult demons walk
right into the man without his knowledge. For the next couple of years
he has a great pulling toward occult literature and finds himself buying
many occult books because the demons inside him are pulling him to
do so, although he does not know why the sudden fascination with the
occult. He is able to know things he normally wouldn’t know about
someone, but the demon of divination put in him enables him to do so.
Later, others from the coven of the woman approach him about joining
their satanic coven. Because the demons in him have been working on
him for years, he is ready to serve satan. He goes to a satanic black

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 145
mass meeting and signs his name in his own blood to satan. More
demons enter him that night. Now he truly belongs to satan.
Friend, I know from people coming out of satanism how common this
is! I believe this happens to thousands all over this nation every weekend!
The demons placed in people may not always be successful in
pulling them all the way into satanism, but the demons will make it
very difficult for the individual to ever make Christ his savior.
As I have discussed before, soul ties form by sex, but also they can
form through other means as well. Let me pause for a moment to discuss
this before moving back into sex recruiting. For example, being
manipulated or controlled can create a negative soul tie. Also, a domineering
parent, controlling boss at work, homosexual partners, teachers,
employers, siblings, relatives, or anyone that has played a dominant
role in the life of an individual there can form a negative soul tie
through the relationship that needs to be broken. Sometimes people
are named after others. This can create demonic bondage if the name
means something evil or if the name belonged to someone that had
things in their life that weren’t right with God. When someone is named
after someone else they can inherit their spiritual problems whether
they are related biologically or not. The name itself forms a tie to the
person of some kind. Let us not be ignorant of satan’s devices. Sex is
a major part of witchcraft and satanism. There seems to be a few
things that God absolutely hates with a passion, and these things will
bring swift judgment from the Lord. They are sexual sin (especially
homosexuality), occult practices or false god worship, and shedding
innocent blood (which can be abortion).
Now back to sex recruiting in satanism. I have recently read an incredible
book by Mike Warnke of his testimony of coming out of hard
core satanism within The Brotherhood. His book is called The Satan
Seller. In this book he talks of how he was an alcoholic in College. He
was throwing up in front of his college campus one day after a hard
night of drinking. He was approached by a man he had no idea was a
satanic high priest. The guy’s name was Dean, and he looked like a
regular guy. Dean told him alcohol will tear up his stomach and offered
him some marijuana instead. After Dean got Mike thoroughly hooked
on drugs and running illegal errands for him, he then introduced him to
a group that would “party” with Mike. Mike was taken to an expensive
home with very nice decor. The people were nicely dressed and attractive
people. He was used to hanging around junkies! So this was a step
up for him. The group got high together and began to pair off for sex.
Mike was approached by a beautiful blonde that had sex with him that
night. Mike then began to come frequently to these “sex parties” that he
later was to learn were nothing more than a recruiting technique into

146 Angel of Light
satanism. After the free drugs and free sex, Mike was invited to a casual
meeting. In this meeting subjects about casting spells and witchcraft
were discussed but nothing serious took place. Mike showed an
interest in the craft. So he was later brought to a black mass meeting
to give his soul to satan, which he did by free will. Some are forced into
satanism by birth or violence (like Elaine Lee), but Mike wanted in. He
began moving up in satanism to one day be a high priest. He is a
Christian now and shares his story about coming out of serving satan
and giving his life to Christ. I said all of that to point out the free drugs,
parties, and free sex as techniques for recruiting in satanism. Let’s look
a little deeper at the recruiting methods of satanism.
Step One
Mike Warnke was trained to recruit into satanism using a three step
process. The first step is offering someone what they are looking for.
The free drugs, free alcohol, free sex, and partying was the first step
into recruiting. It was like the bait. Even if this is where it ended, these
people were demon possessed and belonged to satan. They have no
real idea just who they are really partying with, and they are in deep
bondage!
Step Two
Step two was the casual introduction to witchcraft. This can be in several
ways, but it will always be in discussing the arts of the craft to
peak an interest in someone to have the power to get what they want.
This will either be power (spiritual power, influence, popularity, fame,
etc...), money, or sex. This is where most people begin to want more
that satan offers. Those that usually stay at this level belong to the
“second stage” group that practices white witchcraft, Wicca, Paganism,
or the various forms of New Age. These are not involved in the violence,
blood shed, and dark black magick of the third stage, but they
still are demon possessed and completely belong to satan.
Third stage
The third and last stage is bringing someone to a coven meeting that
has shown interest in satanism and having them give themselves to
satan. Thus they become true satanists. In this third stage, the satanists
practice black magick and want to destroy Christianity. They perform
human sacrifice, cast curses, use satanic rituals and incantations,
and fully serve satan and his purposes.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 147
A story of a successful recruitment
This is why, parents, it is so important for you know who your kids are
with and what they are doing. It is vital to daily cover them in prayer! I
want to give a quick story that is given in Mike Warnke’s book on recruiting
someone. Mike worked closely with a very attractive witch
named Melonie to recruit many. Mike went to a bar and saw a fellow
classmate drinking and studying. The classmate was named Claude.
Claude was writing a paper on sexual fantasies. Mike casually told him
he knew a girl that had similar interests and would be willing to experiment
in bed with Claude. Claude was interested. Mike took him to
the witch’s house. After a night of sex with a young and beautiful
woman, Claude was excited to hear from Mike that Melonie (who
Claude still didn’t know was a witch) wanted him back again sometime.
This was all a well planned set up. Mike would call Melonie on the
phone before hand so she would always be ready before Claude or
anyone else was to come over. Of course the witch was a knockout in
the area of looks. After a couple of sex set ups for Claude, Mike
brought him over for the second stage of recruitment. Mike and Melonie
had rehearsed beforehand what would happen. The witch had her
witchcraft robe on and seemed to not be expecting the group. Mike
knocked on the door and when Melonie answered he saw her in her
witchcraft garb and said “oh my, she’s a witch.” He of course knew this
but was acting. Claude seemed unbelieving, but with a little coaxing by
the witch he was willing to go along with the whole thing. She kept saying
to Claude “you believe me don’t you, Claude.” Claude’s response
was, “Sure I do baby.” She asked him to participate in some of her
witchcraft sex rituals with her. Mike never saw Claude again, but with
the help of many others in satanism, Mike saw hundreds recruited in
this way. In fact Mike himself recruited 1,000 to satan through these
means. So it is obviously effective. It is subtle enough for those being
recruited to not feel threatened, but it gives people what they want to
suck them into satan’s web! By the way, there was discussion of a
fourth stage in The Brotherhood that was called the Illuminati. Let’s
beware of this group and the Sisters of Light. They are in the highest
levels and are used powerfully for satan. I want to see them saved! So
let’s commit to prayer and warfare for souls. I will discuss these in the
fourth level later in this book when I discuss Elaine Lee’s testimony.
Sex with fallen angels
I want to talk about some things the Bible points out about sex with
fallen angels and demons. I know this may seem controversial, but I
want to print something Derek Prince wrote concerning these things.
He uses the King James Version of the Bible in his Biblical quotes.

148 Angel of Light
“The Bible reveals a succession of angelic rebellions against God. The
first—and the most significant—was the original rebellion of Lucifer (an
archangel) described in Isaiah 14:12­14:
‘How you are fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How
you are cut down to the ground, you who weakened the nations! For
you have said in your heart: I will ascend to heaven, I will exalt my
throne above the stars of God; I will also sit on the mount of the congregation
on the farthest sides of the north; I will ascend above the
heights of the clouds, I will be like [equal to] the Most High.’ (KJV)
For my part, I believe that the divine person whose position satan aspired
to was not God the Father but God the Son (revealed later in
human history as Jesus of Nazareth). The conflict between these two
came to its climax at the cross, where satan apparently defeated Jesus,
but, in actual fact, Jesus stripped satan of all his weapons and left
him totally defeated. ‘Having disarmed principalities and powers [of
satan], He [Jesus] made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over
them in it.’
In Revelation 12:3­4 satan is depicted as ‘a great, fiery red dragon’
whose ‘tail drew a third of the stars of heaven.’ Apparently as an archangel,
Lucifer (now satan) had authority over one­third of heaven’s
angels, who followed him in his rebellion and were with him cast out of
heaven. Satan and the angels who followed him then established a
rival kingdom in ‘the heavenly places,’ somewhere between the third
heaven (which is god’s dwelling place) and the heaven visible from
earth.
Although satan’s destiny has been irrevocably settled by his defeat at
the cross, final judgment on him will not be carried out until the close
of the millennium. At that time satan—together with the antichrist—will
be ‘cast into the lake of fire and brimstone… And they will be tormented
day and night forever and ever.’
A further transgression on the part of angels is described in Genesis
6:1­2:
Now it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the
earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God saw the
daughters of men, that they were beautiful and they took wives for
themselves of all whom they chose.’
Who are these ‘sons of God?’ They are twice referred to in the book of
Job. In Job 1:6 ‘There was a day when the sons of God came to pre­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 149
sent themselves before the Lord, and satan also came among them.’
And again in Job 38:7 when God asks Job: ‘Where were you… when
the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for
joy?’ Obviously, in both these passages these ‘sons of God’ were angelic
beings. Certainly there were no human beings present when God
laid the foundation of the earth.
There are two passages in the New Testament which describe God’s
judgment on the angels who sinned in this way with human women. In
Jude 6 it says: ‘And the angels who did not keep their positions of authority
but abandoned their own home [heaven]—these he has kept in
darkness, bound with everlasting chains for judgment on the great day
(NIV).’”
“Jude then continues: ‘In a similar way, Sodom and Gomorrah and the
surrounding town gave themselves up to sexual immorality and perversion.
They serve as an example of those who suffer the punishment of
eternal fire.’ Jude compares the fallen angels of Noah’s day with the
people of Sodom and Gomorrah because both groups were guilty of
the same sin of sexual immorality and perversion.
In 2 Peter 2:4­6 the apostle likewise joins together the fallen angels of
Noah’s day with the people of Sodom and Gomorrah:
‘For if God did not spare the angels who sinned, but cast them down to
hell and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved for
judgment; and did not spare the ancient world, but saved Noah, one of
eight people, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood on the
world of the ungodly; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah
into ashes, condemned them to destruction, making them an example
to those who afterward would live ungodly….’
In both cases their sin was unnatural sex. In verse 4, where the English
translation says, ‘cast them down to hell,’ the Greek word used is actually
tartarus, a word that occurs frequently in Greek literature. Tartarus
has been defined as ‘a place of confinement as far below Hades as
Hades is below earth.” It is amazing how long the Lord will tolerate
some forms of sin in the world, but there are certain boundaries which
God jealously watches over. One such boundary is that which prohibits
sexual perversion, whether it is between angels and human beings or
between human beings of the same sex. When that boundary is
crossed, God’s severest judgments will quickly follow. In one case,
judgment came in the form of the flood; in the other it instantaneously
wiped out the population of two entire cities” (Sodom and Gomorrah).

150 Angel of Light
Similar Sins in Our Day
“The Bible clearly indicates that intercourse between angels and human
women did not permanently cease at the time of the flood.” Although
I believe that was God’s intention. “The Nephilim were on the
earth in those days—and also afterward—when the sons of God went
to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were the heroes
of old, men of renown.” The Hebrew word nephilim is directly derived
from the Hebrew verb naphal, which means ‘to fall.’ Nephilim,
therefore, are fallen ones—that is, fallen angels.” I also call the offspring
of these fallen angels nephilim as well. “‘There were nephilim on
the earth ‘in those days’ (ie at the time of the flood)—and also afterwards
(i.e. after the flood).’
Those who were born in this later period out of this unnatural union
were called heroes. Greek mythology abounds with descriptions of
such heroes. They were born when beings that the Greeks called gods
had intercourse with human women. These gods were supernaturally
powerful beings who came down from a higher plane of existence.
To give but a few examples, Zeus (the ‘father’ of the gods) was said to
have taken the form of a swan and unite with a woman called Leda,
who bore him three children. On another occasion, in the form of a
bull, Zeus had intercourse with Europa, who also bore him three sons.
Another ‘god’—Poseidon, the god of the ocean—united with a woman
and she bore him a son called Theseus, who became one of the most
famous of the Greek heroes. Many other examples could be added.
These myths are like a cracked mirror, giving a distorted representation
of events which are accurately summed up in Genesis 6:4.” I have
also heard it taught that Goliath and his brothers were most likely
nephilim.
As in the Days of Noah
“In Luke 17:26, Jesus warns us: ‘And as it was in the days of Noah, so
it will be also in the days of the Son of Man.’ In other words, conditions
that marked the days of Noah will again characterize the period just
before the present age closes.
In Noah’s day ‘the earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth
was filled with violence.’ Certainly both of these features are being
manifestly reproduced before our eyes today: moral corruption and
continually escalating violence.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 151
In Noah’s day, too, humanity was invaded by angels from a higher
place who made human women the objects of their lusts. Today, once
again, the media are replete with reports of ‘visitors from outer space.’
Sometimes these are attested by vivid eyewitness accounts. We can
write these accounts off as fabrications, but this does not explain their
increasing frequency. Another explanation suggested by Scripture is
that conditions from the days of Noah are being reproduced. Fallen
angels are at work on the planet earth.
A Timely Word from Paul
If the above interpretation of scripture is correct, it imparts a fresh urgency
to Paul’s warnings given in 1 Corinthians 11:2­16. Paul did not
view the church as a little group of people tucked away on their own in
some religious building. Rather he viewed the church as part of a vast,
action­packed drama spanning both earth and heaven. Participation in
their meetings was not limited to human beings but could also include
angels, both good and evil. In particular, Paul warned that human
women participating in the worship of the church needed to be aware
of the possible presence of both good and evil angels. Their appropriate
response was to have a suitable covering on their heads. In this
way, they affirmed that they were under the authority that Christ has
vested in his Church. They also paid due respect to the good angels
who might be present and at the same time protected themselves
against impure spiritual influences that might proceed from evil angels.
The instructions concerning worship which Paul gives in 1 Corinthians
11:2­16 can be summed up in one word: reverence.” (Taken from
Derek Prince Teaching letter 25: “Because of the Angels”)
That was an incredible and appropriate word from Derek Prince on
these end times. It may seem in my writings I am strong with women
concerning submission, holy living, and reverence, and I am. This is
the reason why. I love the Lord’s people, and I know the days we are
moving into. There has got to be protection. I will repeatedly state this.
The only sex God will bless, and will be permissible for people to go to
heaven participating in, is between a man and his wife in the marriage
bed. Any other sex is a perversion and will draw the judgment of God.
Also women must submit to their husbands and church leadership to
be protected by having a ‘sign of authority’ on their head and a spiritual
covering. If they are rebellious, they are open to satanic attack and
unprotected.
As the prophecy that satan will be cast out of the second heaven is
fulfilled, (Rev 12:9­13) there will probably be a great increase in fallen
angels having sex with women as they are thrown down to the earth.

152 Angel of Light
The reason for this is because this scripture predicts that the satanic
forces in the heavenlies (world rulers, principalities, and powers) will
come crashing down in the end times. How will this happen? The answer
is prayer, fasting, and REVIVAL. God’s people are going to pray
and fast to see the heavens open over their area and God will respond.
When these beings have their throne pulled out from under them, and
they collapse upon the earth, they will pursue the woman (Israel). I
believe the woman who brought forth the child (Christ) also speaks of
the church that has seen Christ “new birthed” into the earth in people.
So as these beings fall from the second heaven, and many will, they
will begin to pursue the destruction of Israel and Christians—thus fulfilling
Bible prophecy. While they are on the earth, there will probably
be similar activity as in the days of Noah going on. I believe these
fallen angels will especially target women that are Christians and Jews
with their sexual attacks against them in an attempt to destroy them.
As the book of Hebrews states that we entertain angels unaware within
our midst as Christians and in churches (Heb 13:2), this could indicate
both good and evil angels. Just as good angels could come in natural
“human­like” form, so could an evil angel. So let’s not be unaware of
this tactic of satan. Women are protected through honoring and submitting
to male authority given by Christ (husbands, Pastors, and
church leadership).
Familiar Demons
Occultists have learned to communicate with their familiars. These
familiars are demons the occultists have either inherited or acquired
and they have learned to communicate with. They know them by
name. If they tell you they don’t in deliverance, they are lying. They will
need to make a list of them and cast them out by name. Many times
we feel a “Jezebel” spirit at work in someone. Well, in reality Jezebel is
a World Ruler and will not dwell in an individual, but down the line of
the chain of command I listed earlier, the familiars of an individual can
have a very strong “evil anointing” from Jezebel. How do familiars get
these empowerments from the second heaven? It is because of the sin
of the individual. For example, if the person has a rebellious heart and
does not submit to their husband, Jezebel has legal right to establish a
throne over the individual and empower their familiars with an evil
anointing from her. So when you are around them, you will feel that
Jezebel spirit’s presence through that familiar into the individual’s life.
In such a case, Jezebel will be a strongman that needs to be bound
away from the individual and the cords from the Jezebel spirit to the
familiar cut off. If they are not, a deliverance can be delayed as the
familiar draws continual strength from Jezebel through the local wick­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 153
edness in the heavenlies of that area. This is the down flow of satanic
authority and power I talked about earlier.
Demons cast into the Abyss
I have taught that we can cast spirits downward to the Abyss. Some
agree with this and others don’t. Although I have commanded evil spirits
to leave others and go to the Abyss, I have not been able to keep
many evil spirits bound there very long. It does seem to help provide a
small time of absence from the demons for someone that has just
been delivered. That is certainly a positive aspect. I have had services
of mass deliverance and left afterward. I felt I needed to do something
because at this girl’s home where this took place the demons remained
on property and would attack later that night or try to jump in others.
After prayer about the issue I began to command them all to be bound
and cast into the Abyss (or hell) for a time right after deliverance services
or sessions. This seemed to clean house at least for a time. I
believe it can help provide a window of time to see the person taught
what they need to know and really consecrated unto God before entering
back into the battle that will certainly happen. Only the Lord can
permanently lock up evil spirits in hell and he might if you ask him.
Who knows if the Lord won’t lock some of them up, but that will totally
be his decision. I would suggest putting an emphasis on teaching the
person being delivered how to fight! They will need it when their familiars
return with seven others to try to reenter! I believe the Lord lets
people battle because it makes them strong.
Many people will inherit supernatural abilities. I know of spirits of divination
that have been inherited that caused a Christian young lady to
be able to know what card of a deck is being held up without her looking.
These are familiars passed down a bloodline and inherited. Many
people will feel they are different than others because of certain things
they can do which is more than humanly possible to do. These must be
dealt with in deliverance. I will teach more about a deliverance session
later in this chapter. I want say something about UFO’s. There may be,
and probably are, some visitations that are happening from a higher
plane of existence, but these are not aliens, but rather demonic manifestations.
Not only is this deception about aliens causing many to
become demonized, but it is also paving a way for satan to be able to
explain away the rapture. Right now a large part of the world (especially
in the west) would believe that aliens snatched away millions of
people if they disappeared.

154 Angel of Light
The Appendix
I have included a list of possible sins that might help bring things to
people’s minds that are going through deliverance, a list of 60 sins that
bring a curse, a manual for a deliverance worker that I use, a list of
cleansing prayers and blessings for a home, and a deliverance follow
up list that is very helpful. I hope you read the other two books I have
written. Each book has different information and keys to help in warfare
and deliverance. They will help shed light on many things that I am
only touching on in this book and are listed in the appendix. Although it
can be read independently, this book is meant to compliment the others
I have written.
Battling Babylon
We are certainly in the end times. We are seeing the increase of wickedness
and the end time plagues beginning. Great evil is in front of us,
and also there are great victories for the church before us. There is
great darkness coming upon the world, but there is great glory, revival,
and supernatural protection coming upon the elect of God. Babylon
figuratively speaks of satan’s government that is behind and controls
all of man’s governments all over the world. Babylon means “confusion.”
There seems to be Principalities assigned to each government of
the world, and the Illuminati has a group of very high ranking satanists
on the planet that oversee this level of satan’s affairs on a world wide
level in the earth realm. The same Principality that helped Alexander
the Great conquer the world of his time sits as a Principality over the
Illuminati. The Illuminati are positioned in keys places of power for the
sole purpose of assisting the rise of the antichrist. This “Prince of
Greece” Principality over the Illuminati will connect with the antichrist
and help him conquer, unite, and rule the world of his time.
Satan’s round table
I saw a vision one time of a round table. The Lord allowed me to see
this table of ruling spirits of satan’s Babylonian government. The table
appeared as very heavy dark cherry wood with a engraved pentagram
in the center. There was a black edging all around the table. There
were large red and black chairs for spirits to sit around satan who has
the largest and most decorative chair of all. I saw at satan’s right hand
the Ahab spirit and to his left Jezebel. These make up the “spirit of
rebellion” as we know it. From Ahab moving to the right I saw the antichrist
spirit, a representative of all “Power” spirits, a representative of
all Principalities, a representative of all Warlords, Baphomet, Mind
control, the spirit of Witchcraft, Samhain (death), the spirit of Hades,

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 155
Belial (lawlessness), Satyr (sexual perversions), and Leviathan (pride).
I knew I was seeing the round table of satan’s end time government of
world rulers. These are the world rulers I have been discussing that
blanket the whole world with their influence.
Defeating Babylon
There seems to be a threefold cord of satan even with the revelation of
Babylon. I have discussed how Iraq is the modern day location of ancient
Babylon. There seems to be a great throne of satan over that
area of the world. I mean, look at the constant problems in the Middle
East. Also, I have discussed how Babylon is a revelation of satan’s
end­time government that controls the governments of the world. I
also, want to bring out a third revelation here briefly. Martin Luther and
the other reformers felt strongly that the Babylon of the book of Revelation
referred to the Roman Catholic Church that they split off of. I believe
there is some truth to this revelation, and let me explain why. The
apostle Paul took the gospel to Rome before his death, and shortly
after his death Jerusalem was destroyed in 70 A.D. This caused the
church to become mostly a gentile Roman religion. This led the church
into the dark ages. It was so dark and evil people were not allowed to
read the Bible, but had to have a priest teach them what to believe.
People had to go to confessions to be supposedly forgiven of their
sins. It was even so evil that people could pay a priest for “indulgences,”
which simply means they could pay the right price to go sin
and God would overlook it! What a deception that was! The gospel was
no longer preached and the church was moving deeper and deeper into
idol worship, occult practices, and total dead religion. I believe during
this time satan gained a throne over the church that has not fully been
destroyed yet, although it will be. I believe Jezebel sits upon this throne
as the “Queen of Heaven,” and she is the one the Catholics are worshipping
and praying to when they worship Mary. The reformers believed
the seven heads on the beast Jezebel rode in Revelation 17
spoke of the seven hills Rome sits upon. I am putting this here to just
give you something to think upon. But be sure of this, there is a manipulating
and control in the spirit realm over the body of Christ, even
to this day, about who is accepted in the body and who is rejected.
There is something that must be broken in the spirit realm, for us to
see the total harvest come in. We must see satan’s threefold Babylon
come crashing down in these end­times.
Ancient Babylon we know was destroyed by king Cyrus of Persia
around 536 B.C. The city was large and beautiful. It was known for it’s
sexual perversions, sorcery, and luxurious living. It was also known for
being impregnable like Jericho. The walls surrounding the city were so
thick and powerful that chariot races were held between rows of

156 Angel of Light
houses on the tops of the walls. The river Euphrates ran through Babylon
under its walls providing its water supply. The wall contained twoleaved
gates of brass and iron.
God had predicted the fall of Babylon by King Cyrus through the
prophet Isaiah in chapter 45 of his writings. We read, “This is what the
Lord says to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I take hold of to
subdue nations before him and to strip kings of their armor, to open
doors before him so that gates cannot be shut: I will go before you and
will level the mountains; I will break down the gates of bronze and cut
through bars of iron. I will give you the treasures of darkness, riches
stored in secret places.”
Cyrus’ victory
When the Persian army came upon ancient Babylon in the night, they
were astonished to see the river Euphrates dried up. The Persian soldiers
anticipated a great battle to still be under way shortly. As they
approached the city gates of bronze and iron, they found the main gate
torn to pieces! It looked like a huge hand had ripped it off its hinges.
Truly the Lord had gone before these men to dry up the waters and
destroy the gates of bronze. There was no military resistance from
Babylon because they had been celebrating a religious holiday and
were all drunk and asleep. If you read the story written by Daniel, the
king thought the city was impregnable and had a false sense of security!
Prophetic scriptures
The book of Revelation is so powerful. It predicts the rise of Babylon in
these end times. I believe satan has two different gates. First, as I have
discussed, there are broken hedges around people’s lives from either
their sin or the sin of their ancestors that allows the enemy access to
his/her life. This is a “gate of hell” where the enemy has gained legal
entrance to steal, kill, destroy, control, spiritually blind, and attempt to
take someone to hell. These types of entry gates exist in individuals,
homes, families, neighborhoods, churches, cities, and nations. Now let
me discuss the other gate of hell.
When the heavens are bronze
Bronze always speaks of judgment because of sin. It is like a fake gold.
Gold represents something heavenly or speaks of the things of God.
Bronze is like a counterfeit gold that speaks of man trying to be their
own god and live in disobedience to the Bible. There is an interesting

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 157
portion of scripture in the Bible. Deuteronomy 28:1 states all kinds of
blessings to come upon those that will fully obey God’s word. One of
these blessings is found in verse 12 “The Lord will open the heavens,
the storehouse of his bounty, to send rain on your land in season and
to bless all the works of your hands.” As we read on to verse fifteen it
states that if people will disobey the Bible then all these curses will
come upon them. Then in verse 23 it lists as one of these curses “The
sky over your head will be bronze, the ground beneath you iron.” This
is the second type of gate of hell I want to discuss. This type of gate is
a closed gate that takes place in the second heaven and separates a
person, or people group, from God and his presence. While bronze
speaks of judgment, iron always speaks of war. Satan has a legal right
to petition God for a person or a nation that is in disobedience to God’s
word for there to be a bronze heaven placed over an area with a Principality
there to rule that area blinding people from the truth and making
war on the saints that try to do anything for God in that area.
Defeating this bronze heaven
The Bible gives us an incredible promise in 2 Chronicles 7:14. It states
“If my people, who are called by name, will humble themselves and
pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways, then will I hear
from heaven and forgive their sin and will heal their land. This is the
strategy to defeat this end time Babylonian government of satan.
The three fold plan of deliverance
As I mentioned earlier, there has to be a canceling of legal ground,
destroying the works of satan, and then driving out demons in deliverance.
This same pattern works for families, cities, or nations when it
comes to deliverance. Notice when Cyrus went to defeat Babylon, the
river Euphrates was dried up. This was an act of God and prophetic for
us today. The river Euphrates was the source of life and strength to
Babylon. When this dried up, their life and strength dried up with it. The
rivers of satan are rivers of death that come from unconfessed and
unrepentant sin. These sins are the life source of strength to our enemy.
If they are ever confessed and turned away from, the waters of
the enemy dry up. The Prophet Jeremiah in chapter 50 verse 38
speaks of the enemy’s waters being dried up. In other words, his legal
ground is canceled! God promised us as his people if we humble ourselves,
pray, seek his face, and turn from our wicked way he will hear
from heaven forgive our sins and heal our land. This is such a powerful
promise. We as God’s people can stand in the gap, between sinners
and God, and pray. God will forgive the sins of nations if his people
will confess them before God. Like Moses did in Exodus 32:7­14

158 Angel of Light
and Abraham did in Genesis 18:16­33. God spared Israel at Moses
intercession and would have spared even Sodom at the intercession of
Abraham. These were men that knew how to stand in the gap for people.
God truly desires mercy over judgment, but someone has to cry
out to him on the behalf of sinners, otherwise because he is a righteous
judge, they will have to be judged for their sin! In Ezekiel 22:30
the heart cry of God is heard for someone to stand in the gap so he will
not have to bring destruction on the land. We must pay the price of
prayer, fasting, and intercession for this generation or the harvest will
rot and we will have their blood on our hands on judgment day.
As Cyrus’ army proceeded toward Babylon, the gates of bronze and
iron were broken down! These are established bronze heavens over the
heads of individuals, cities, and/or nations! Once the waters are dried
up by confession of sins, the works of satan can be torn down! The
works of satan can be thrones that bring a bronze heaven and satanic
oppression over an area.
Then we see that Cyrus’ army found a bunch of over­secure gluttons
that were no match for what they were about to face. There are Principalities
over areas that are so secure because they have been there so
long. They have been lulled asleep with a false sense of security. We
as God’s people have an obligation to go on the offensive. Jesus said
in Luke 11:21­22 “When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own
house, his possessions are safe. But when someone stronger attacks
and overpowers him, he takes away the armor in which the man
trusted and divides up the spoils.” The Principalities and Powers are
the strongmen of people’s lives, their families, and geographic areas.
We must plunder these strongmen’s goods which are the lost souls
they have captive and blinded to the gospel (2 Cor 4:4). We must
press into revival. The reason revival isn’t happening has to do with the
fact that some of the ingredients mentioned in 2 Chron 7:14 are missing.
Are the people of God in your area praying, seeking God’s face
(his manifest presence), humbling themselves, and turning away from
(repenting) sin in their own lives? In these types of battles we must get
on the offensive and stay on it. In a boxing ring, the one doing the
swinging is the one that is on the offensive. The one receiving the
punches is just trying to survive to get back on the offensive. We
should be hitting the enemy with prayer and fasting over and over until
he is backed into a corner. Daniel the prophet in chapters 9­11 of his
writings knew Jeremiah prophesied the children of Israel would only be
in Babylon 70 years. The 70 years were up and Daniel went on a 21
day partial fast. This brought a binding of the strongman and great
revelation to Daniel. This also released God to move on the heart of
king Cyrus later on to release Ezra and Nehemiah to reform Israel.
Prayer and fasting are the keys to revival. I had an elderly woman of

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 159
God tell me one time, most full gospel people know how to get revival
(prayer and fasting) but are too lazy to do it. Are the heavens over your
area bronze? Don’t just leave! Get a prayer and fasting group started.
Confess and repent on behalf of your area of the sins in it. Get the land
cleansed before God. We had two open gates of hell we have seen
closed in my area. The Freemasons brought a gate of hell that released
a powerful spirit of religion in our area, and the Indians opened
a gate that released a spirit of poverty. These two spirits works together
under a Principality to see the heavens very bronze. We are
seeing, through prayer and fasting, the strongman bound over our
area, the gates of hell destroyed, the forces of hell losing their power in
the second heaven, and an open heaven. The greatest hindrance to
any move of God is division among the people of God. Demons create
slander, fighting, backbiting, and rumors to divide the people of God.
Satan knows all too well that a kingdom divided cannot stand (Luke
11:17­18). This division literally brings in satanic strongholds and gives
a throne for ruling spirits to set up satanic rule over churches. We see
that a satanic spirit can rule over a church in Revelation chapter two
verse thirteen. Historians believe the church in Pergamum had gotten
involved in occultism and idolatry. They had brought that into the
church. Because of their sin and disobedience, satan was able to
cause the heavens to be bronze over the church, and it gave satan a
legal right to put a throne over the church! Jesus acknowledged the
existence of this throne. You will hear some Christians out there say
demons can’t get into church. I have never been to a church yet that
didn’t have demons in it, but the level of how much influence the demons
had usually had to do with the level of division and strife in that
church.
Results of an open heaven
An open heaven is a spiritual hole in the sky. It is a direct portal to
heaven. The wickedness in the heavenlies has to part to the right and
to the left. Carlos Annacondia of Argentina was one of the great evangelists
of the Argentine revival. He said that God would speak to him to
go to a city. They would pray and fast until the strongman was bound,
then go hold crusades in the city. They would literally see almost whole
cities converted and miracles beyond your imagination. The anointing
was amazing in these meetings. Dr. Cho of South Korea around 1989
had a young man come speak at his church. The church has to have
several services on Sunday to house all the people. There were around
20,000 people cramming into the sanctuary during a torrential downpour
of rain. The young minister was amazed at how many were coming
to church. There was an average of around 10,000 getting saved
every 90 days. The young minister leaned over to Dr. Cho and asked
him, what is the secret to this success? Dr. Cho put his hand on the

160 Angel of Light
young man’s arm and simply said, “We have purged the skies over
Seoul.” Seoul is the city the church is in. There is even a true story of a
missionary who was on the border of Brazil and Paraguay. When he
was on the Brazilian side of the street, people accepted the tracts and
listened to the word of God, but when he was on the Paraguayan side,
the people were hostile and unwilling to listen or take tracts. There was
even a story of a woman that utterly refused a tract on the Paraguay
side, but the missionary followed her over to the other side of the main
street, which was on the Brazilian side of the area. The woman gladly
received the tract on the Brazilian side and listened to the missionary
preach the gospel. Later the missionary found out the church of Brazil
had been praying and binding up the strongman over their nation. The
Paraguay church had not. This main street the missionary was on happened
to mark where one Principality’s area ended and another began.
People are blinded from the gospel (2Cor 4:4) and literally bound by
satan. They need someone that has a heart for the lost to war for their
souls!
Binding the spirits that are blinding unbelievers
There are many times that someone cannot really understand when
you witness to them what you are saying. It will take violent warfare in
the end times to see people get saved, delivered, and to see revival.
We are pressing rapidly into days of great spiritual confrontation. I believe
there will be even more stories of satanists threatening Christians
and churches to close their doors. More churches and Bibles will be
burned, and assassination attempts on God’s people. We are not to
fear, but rather walk in obedience to God’s word and we will be protected
from that which is not the will of God for our lives. This activity
is happening all over the world right now. Muslims are kidnapping and
killing Christians in various parts of the world. Christians in North Korea
and China are imprisoned, tortured, and executed by the government
itself. We must have hearts of martyrs in these last days. Spirits
of murder, racism, terrorism, anarchy (Belial), and violence are targeting
Christians and Jews right now. This isn’t something in the distant
future anymore.
2 Corinthians 4:4 states “The god of this age (satan) has blinded the
minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel of
the glory of Christ.”
Souls are the main battleground. I talk about pulling down satanic
strongholds in cities and nations. I teach on spiritual warfare and deliverance,
but the whole purposes for warfare is to see souls brought into

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 161
the kingdom of God. Satan has literally blinded people from the truth. I
witness to people all the time. It is not as hard as you would think. If
you are uncomfortable witnessing, not knowing what to say and how to
approach it, I would suggest Ray Comfort’s teaching on the subject. He
has an incredible book called Hell’s Best Kept Secret I highly recommend.
He also sells teaching DVD’s and other materials that are incredible
on www.wayofthemaster.com. I took my church through it and
they are becoming bold witnesses for the kingdom of God. But even if
we are bold and on fire, there is still something that blinds the minds of
unbelievers. Before I move on I want to say something else. We need
to be baptized in the Holy Spirit and Fire and receive a fresh anointing
if we want to be witnesses for Jesus. With this empowerment comes
boldness, faith, and anointing. That is why Jesus said, “You will receive
power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of
the earth” in Acts 1:8. We need the Holy Spirit upon us in power. I
heard a man of God one time talk about how he would try to witness
and preach to people on the streets, and they wanted to beat him up,
but his mother­in­law would do the same and they would cry. He asked
her why. She told him he needed the anointing! So he sought it, and
the Lord gave it to him. But even with an anointing, something is still
hindering the acceptance of Christ. I went to talk to a man I worked
with one time. He was around a few other co­workers and I mainly
wanted to give him a pamphlet on getting right with God I have written.
I knew this man and have already talked to him about Jesus. He has a
strong Baptist background and grew up in church. He simply was not
totally sold out in his walk and I questioned if he is on his way to
heaven or not. This concerned me. So I was trying to give him a pamphlet
on getting the sin out of our lives and truly being Christ’s disciple.
As I approached him with pamphlet in hand, he was talking to another
co­worker. Suddenly he went into a trance. He was staring blankly at
the wall as if in a daze. I knew a spirit within him was trying to block
him receiving this pamphlet. I quietly took authority under my breath
and had to hit him on the arm about three times saying his name. He
snapped awake out of it and took the pamphlet. I tell this story to give
an example. When I have been witnessing I have seen friendly people
get into almost rages, some have literally shook in fear, others turned
very red in the face as they seemed they were about the explode with
anger, people have turned and quickly walked away (even before I said
anything to them), and others I have seen get very confused and not
make any sense while I was talking with them. It makes the warfare
over souls all the more real. Something inside them was rising up
against me. I have also felt an unseen force trying to choke me, strong
intimidation, or mental confusion try to hit me while witnessing. These
were demons trying to block me from preaching the gospel. This has
all happened at secular work places or on the streets. Most people in

162 Angel of Light
these end times we live are demonized at least to some degree. They
have an ungodly heritage in the family line that has released demons in
them from birth. Think about this for a moment. The group of rock­androll,
weed smoking, free sex, world peace hippies of the sixties and
seventies has had kids. These kids are the kids now that are killing
each other in schools that need cops at every entrance to the school.
This is the demonized generation X that is coming up in society. Not
only do people have ungodliness like the sin I listed above, occult activity,
or false god worship in their bloodlines, but also many in this
generation have used drugs, slept around, and involved themselves in
the occult individually. This has allowed the entrance of even more
demonic spirits that are blinding the minds of those that need to get
saved. These demons are the ones that are causing the weird happenings
that surround witnessing. My friends at their job have come under
much fire witnessing, but they are still doing it! They love Jesus more
than their jobs. I am proud of them. It will not just take boldness and
the anointing to see souls saved. It will take active warfare. We must
begin to say out loud, “You demons that are blinding this individual to
the truth hindering them from getting saved, I bind you. I command
that you will stop blinding their minds and binding their wills from getting
right with Jesus. I command this in the name of Jesus! Father I
ask your angels be sent before me and prepare the way for the gospel.”
Then after you pray like this, you can step forward with the gospel.
I have noticed a radical difference in people after taking authority
and praying like that. There will be much more of an openness to the
gospel. When the enemy is bound, then the boldness and anointing will
be effective. If the enemy is blinding them, no matter how bold you are
or how anointed, something is hindering them from understanding and
accepting the gospel of Christ! Begin to actively enter this kind of warfare
for your neighbors, co­workers, and lost family members. If you
will be consistent, there will be victory over time. Of course, nothing
will ever take the place of prayer and fasting. This is also a powerful
tool to see souls come into the kingdom. Keep the lost in prayer. They
will need to accept Christ, get delivered, get discipled, and then do
something for the Lord. This will all take time and a great deal of
prayer. Like the apostle Paul said to his church in Galatia “I am again
in the pains of childbirth until Christ is formed in you.” This pain of
“childbirth” was that of intercession for the church until they matured in
Christ. The lost need intercessors to stand in the gap so they won’t
perish, and the new converts will need a prayer covering until they mature.
Will you share in Christ’s sufferings on this level? Will you share
in this high calling of getting no credit on the earth for this? Out of love,
will you lay down your life in intercession for others so they won’t perish
or fall away? I pray you will.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 163
Things I have learned in deliverance: A Story
You can flip into the appendix to see an outline of things that I have
learned in deliverance that I want to put into simple form to help you. I
have created a ‘Deliverance Manual’ that I use when I counsel and
walk people through deliverance. I use it so I do not forget to cover
anything. Believe me, it helps tremendously! In the heat of battle things
can be forgotten or demons try to bring confusion. So I wanted to
share the manual I use with you. Please feel free to use it yourself. The
reason I copyright material is only to protect it from being stolen or
misused. If you ever need to make a copy of something out of my writings
please feel free to do so as long as it is not altered or sold for
profit. Also, any sermons I sell can be duplicated and given away.
Some people make deliverance so difficult that it becomes something
impossible to truly achieve. This is unscriptural. I just recently talked
with a precious young couple that had been going to some deliverance
specialist out of Louisiana at a high profile church around where I live. I
will call the young woman in the couple “Peggy” which is not her real
name. The things I was being told were so difficult to understand, and
sounded so strange, it is little wonder she had been going to this
woman for a long time and never experienced full deliverance. The
woman was telling Peggy that her soul split and how Peggy’s will was
divided. The deliverance worker told Peggy if she didn’t do what she
was told by her, she would surely go to hell. The deliverance worker
also told Peggy if she told anyone what was said, she would disown
Peggy! How controlling is that! The daughter of this deliverance worker
was trying to get Peggy to regress back into her childhood around the
age of four when she was satanically ritualistically abused during a
stay at a hospital. The lady led Peggy to begin to actually talk to the
four year old inside her, and wouldn’t you know it, the four year old
talked back to Peggy! The reason the four­year­old talked back to
Peggy was because Peggy was talking to a demon, not her four year
old self within! It angered me that these people led Peggy to a place of
being worse off than before in some ways. So I sat the couple down
and we went through the simple process of true deliverance.
Canceling legal ground
I have discussed in depth in my other two books about confessing and
seeing all sin, transgressions (rebellions), and iniquity (weaknesses or
tendencies toward certain sins) that either travel down the bloodline or
are in someone’s life from past sinful activity washed away by the precious
blood of Jesus. This is the time to make sure these things are
covered in prayer and canceled by the blood of Jesus. You can make a

164 Angel of Light
list to cover the specifics known, and then pray a general prayer to
cover anything missed. So let’s get back to Peggy and her story. I had
them tell me about their ancestry and past sins. This was to make a list
of things that are legal ground for demons. I put an emphasis on any
inheritance, occult involvement, sexual sins, and substance abuse.
With the mother’s side of Peggy we wrote down: Witchcraft, freemasonry,
oaths to satan, and Native American practices. With her father
we wrote down simply “general” because she didn’t know anything.
Under the occult involvement we wrote down: communicating with familiars,
disassociating (blanking out mind), occult movies, occult jewelry,
causing to pass out, studying Buddhism, Martial arts, horror movies.
Her husband had Fraternity oaths and rituals that were satanic.
Under the category of sex we wrote down fornication and porn. Also
she had participated in drug and alcohol abuse. Then I gave them the
list. They both prayed out loud confessing, renouncing, and committing
to fully repent of any and all sin before God. The young man took his
wife into our restroom and anointed the marks on her body from body
piercings and self mutilation. I also had them pray a general prayer of
any sin, transgression, or iniquity in their family line or from their past
to be cleansed. We truly canceled legal ground.
Destroying the works of satan
While I was making the list of legal ground, I went ahead and began to
list established works of satan. In this list we concluded:
generational curses, soul ties, a stronghold in the mind of fear, a demonic
link between spirit and soul (she has astral projected before),
talking to familiars (thanks to the previous deliverance workers), spirit
of bondage from drug and alcohol use, dedication to satan (her granddad
has ties to Freemasonry); satanic rituals, incantations, and implants
from the abuse as a little girl in the hospital, negative words
spoken over them, marks on the body, receiving things from “Christians”
laying hands on them that was not of God, and witchcraft mind
control from the previous deliverance workers.
After we canceled the legal ground, my wife and I took authority over
these works of satan and destroyed them. I prayed and my wife agreed
as I said something like, “In Jesus name, I destroy these soul ties and
command what has been lost to be restored. I break the incantations,
rituals, and what is of satan in the way of implants and destroy them
forever. I break witchcraft mind control from any source and break any
dedication to satan!” I could go on, but I think you get the idea. It was a
powerful time as the Holy Spirit swept through the place touching
them.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 165
Our position in Christ
Christians need to realize what is available to us. Many Christians suffer
from oppression from the enemy in various forms because they
truly don’t understand the power of the blood, our authority as Christians,
the armor of God, or they simply allow satan to run over them.
The first thing to point out is how important it is to die to sin. If you
have had a lust problem, ask forgiveness, ask the Lord to help you die
to it, and then use self control to stop looking with lust. We have to
strongly lay down our lives at the cross and die to all sin, sinful behavior,
or bad habits. This is the first real step in deliverance. To take this
step someone will have to be willing to die to self and then pursue
dying to self. The next thing we must know is the power of the cross.
The blood of Jesus is so powerful we can use it for far more than seeing
our sins washed away. His blood still flows today in abundance for
all we need. The blood is a spiritual agent that will wash away sin and
can be applied to a person, place, or thing by FAITH. I always pray for
the blood to cover me and my family daily and with my mind I imagine
it literally covering us and all we own. The blood brings such peace,
protection, and God’s presence to a believer, but at the same time is
like acid to demons. In the book of Job in the first chapter, if shows us
that Job shed blood everyday for his family. Satan had to recognize the
way the blood (which symbolized Jesus’ blood to come) put a hedge of
protection around Job and all he had and helped bring God’s blessing.
The next thing to learn is using the name of Jesus. Jesus said in Mark
16:17 “In my Name” they will cast out demons, etc...The name of Jesus
has all authority in heaven and earth. We have that name available
to us today as Christians. You can lift up your voice and take authority
over demons saying, “In the name of JESUS I bind you and command
you to go now!” They have to obey you because you are a Christian
using Christ’s name! The next thing to learn is the armor which I will
deal with in detail later in this book, but I will say here the shield of faith
has to be used! Many drag it behind them. It takes faith to put it up
between you and satanic forces, but it is a real object in the spirit realm
and has real effects. I usually imagine a real shield on my arm between
me and satanic forces while in battle. The next thing I would mention is
understanding your authority as a Christian. This has nothing to do
with good or bad days. This has nothing to do with feelings. When you
are born again, you receive an authority over demons and the satanic
forces that would attack you or your family. This is an immediate thing.
Just like a police officer receives his badge. Immediately he has authority.
It doesn’t matter if he has a bad day or doesn’t feel like he does
the next day, the authority of that badge is there no matter what. Demons
know this and try to convince Christians they do not have authority.
So as a cop can make commands to criminals, you can make
commands to demons—and they must obey you. If they are stubborn,

166 Angel of Light
the angels of the Lord will assist you because the demons will be bucking
up against Christ’s authority—not your personal authority alone.
Last, we must pray for faith and live by faith. When you apply the
blood, put up your shield of faith, or take authority, you must stand in
faith that it is done before you see anything happen or feel different.
This is difficult, but powerful. Let’s use a video game for a moment to
explain faith. If I were playing a boxing game and pushed the button to
hit my opponent, then immediately hit pause before anything happened,
this is how it is when you first take authority. When you first
step out to take authority or apply the blood everything is at a stand
still in the spirit realm for a moment, but if you apply faith to what you
just did, it is like hitting the pause button again—which releases the
punch to take place on the opponent and see great victory. Faith must
be what accompanies these acts or they will not be very powerful.
I will give an example. I was praying one night for a demon to leave the
room of a girl that was living with my wife and I. The girl was asleep
and didn’t know the demon was in her room. The demon probably felt it
had a right to be there because the girl’s attitude and rebellion. I was
not going to go to sleep without dealing with this issue. I took a strong
authoritative command: “In Jesus name get out of this house! I command
you to go now!” Now I don’t keep saying things like that over and
over because it is done after the first command. I began to thank the
Lord for the victory. At that time I was under a powerful church covering
in the Dallas area. I was thanking the Lord when suddenly a wind of
the anointing whipped by me as an angel quickly passed me by and
went into that room. That demon left as that angel probably knocked
the fire out of it, and I didn’t have a problem with the demon since. I
knew the angel of the Lord was an angel that worked with the ministry I
was under and was sent to give me backup. He had to get from Dallas
to where I was about 120 miles away. It took him some time to make
the journey. If I would have given up and accepted defeat because I
didn’t see an immediate change or feel different, this may not have
happened. I stood in faith that it was done and began to thank the Lord
BEFORE I saw any change. As I was doing this, the angel was sent on
his way. After my command everything seemed to be at a stand still
(or pause), but as I stood in faith, it unpaused the situation and released
the angelic and power of God into my situation to see it turned
around. God is faithful.
Possible works of satan
Possible works of satan can be: generational curses (from sins in ancestry),
or personal curses from personal occult or false god involvement.
Also witchcraft spells, curses, incantations performed, satanic
rituals of any kind, or satanic sacrifices (blood or sexual). Also from

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 167
sex, molestation, or lust there can be powerful soul ties and demons.
Again, any soul ties that might be formed from various means as I
have discussed in this book. Witchcraft control or mind control that has
been on someone. Just like the story of Peggy, she was under some
form of witchcraft control from that deliverance worker. My wife and I
had to break that. There can be strongholds in the body of sickness or
disease, in the mind with mental illness, various fears, lust, pride, rebellion,
or some form of deception. There can be strongholds in the
spirit with literal altars and satanic paraphernalia. There can be bondages
from past substance abuse. There can be strongholds and satanic
bondage in marriages to strife and in kids with rebellion. There
can be a link between the spirit and soul. Also, they might need to confess
a sin of allowing the enemy to control their soul (thus giving them
a passive soul). There can be triggers as I have discussed before in the
soul. There has probably been negative destructive curses spoken over
them in their lives. Marks on the body (tattoos, body piercings, suicide
attempts, or self mutilation) will need to be covered in anointing oil and
prayed over them consecrating them as holy unto God (and tell them
to never mark their bodies again!). There might be implants or other
things in the body from satanic rituals. “Christians” that were not of
God might have laid hands on them causing them to share in their
sins, maybe defilement and satanic works transferred to them, and
maybe even demons entered them from the encounter. They will need
to commit to rid their lives of anything occult. Probably going room by
room of their house to get rid of it. If the person lives with their parents,
they will simply need to rid their personal possessions and room of
these things and God will honor that. They cannot control or tell their
parents what to do.
Sometimes in difficult cases, some will need to ask the Lord to cleanse
and seal off their souls (even the deep recesses of the soul
like…..conscious, subconscious which has to do with day dreaming
and unconscious which has to do with night dreaming areas). These
are some examples. I put in the appendix possible sins and sins that
bring curses. It might be good to have people read over these and confess
them if necessary. Also God may have cursed them because of
sins that brought a curse from him. They will need to confess the sins
and ask God to remove the curse. I deal with these things tremendously
in The Deliverance Ministry book I have written.
Expelling the demons
After the legal ground was canceled and the works of satan destroyed,
the demons have no right to stay. So I told Peggy to tell the demons in
the name of Jesus to go. She started with the spirit of divination that
the Lord told me was there. I could feel the power in this. If possible let

168 Angel of Light
the person cast out their own demons. This will teach them to fight.
They will learn to take authority and see results. Sometimes this is not
possible because the demons will take the person totally over and the
individual is simply not ready to truly take authority yet, but when
Peggy took authority, it was very powerful!
Now the tough part
Now is the time to believe it is done by faith and not go by feelings.
They need to thank the Lord that they are saved and delivered. They
need to praise him out loud with words like: “Jesus, thank you that I
am saved. Thank you that the legal ground has been canceled, the
works of satan destroyed, and these demons have to go and never
return. I thank you that I am free and delivered. I praise you!” Peggy
struggled with this a few weeks or so. My wife helped over the phone
stand in faith and encouraged her. The last I heard from Peggy and her
husband, they were doing great and seemed very happy! I told her up
front the battle would be seven times harder after the deliverance, but
she can do it in Christ. I warned her the demons would tell her she
wasn’t saved, or delivered, and that they were back in her. I explained
she had to stand in faith they were gone. I also explained to her the
demons can make her feel like they did when they were still in her, but
she had to believe they were gone by faith and take authority over
them in Jesus’ name. Demons cannot just walk back into someone
without legal ground to do so! Remember that. Demons cannot just
stay after being commanded to go! They have to go!
Because I was honest and upfront with her, she was ready when the
battle came.
Let me now begin at the beginning of the manual for deliverance that
I use as in the appendix to share some things I have learned in deliverance
over the years. I pray this will be a blessing to you.
Preparing a location for deliverance
It is important to have a good location for deliverance. Some things to
consider are: Is the place holy unto God? And, is the place secluded?
The first advice I would give is to pray about it and make sure the Lord
is leading you to minister to someone in deliverance. Some people
may be pretending to need help for attention. Others may not be very
sincere. Still others may be satanists trying to simply get around you or
in your home. But there will also be people out there that are very sincere
and willing to do whatever it takes to be free and live for Jesus.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 169
Many things are self explanatory that I have written in the manual as
you read it in the appendix.
Up front you can ask the person to control their actions. They do not
have to go crazy with manifestations. Most of the time they can and do
have some level of control over themselves. I do believe, as a deliverance
worker, you do not have to put up with manifestations or talk very
much to demons. I would suggest, if at all possible, you never talk to
demons. Pray for the gifts of discerning of spirits (to know what spirits
are in someone) and the words of knowledge (so you can obtain the
information you will need from the Holy Spirit). I suggest praying for
these gifts so that you can get all the information you need from the
Holy Spirit and not have to talk to demons. Demons are liars, manipulators,
and very hard to work with. Also, even if the person getting delivered
does not have control over their souls yet, and demons simply
take over, you as the deliverer are in charge by the Holy Spirit. You can
tell that demon to sit down and shut up! They do not have a right to
scream, hurt the person they are in, bite, kick, or run. Of course this is
all easy to say, but when it is going on getting control can be a challenge.
I know that and have had trouble at times myself. So please
know I understand it is easy to write this and not so easy to actually
put into practice. We all need to be humble and receive God’s grace,
but you can put a stop to demons manifesting if you will. Stay in
charge. Don’t ever be intimidated. If the person starts manifesting and
you are taking control of the situation, there may be times that call for
others to restrain a person until control is gained. In these circumstances,
as gently as possible, a person can be pushed on the floor
face down and held. Someone face down is in a position to do very
little hurt to themselves or others. No matter the position, the demons
will try to hurt the person they are in by, for example, slamming their
head on the ground, etc… Please be aware of this and keep pillows
and blankets around for various purposes. Also keep trash cans
around for vomiting (you would be surprised how many stains can be
cleaned up with just Dawn liquid and a hand brush). Demons might try
to take someone’s clothes off! This could be embarrassing for everyone.
Be ready to have them quickly covered and the opposite sex
leave. The location used could be a Christian home or a church Sunday
school room. Just make sure it is anointed and sealed off from
demons being able to call in reinforcements. You need to sever the
connection the demons have with the wickedness in the heavenlies
or their strongman first thing! This is of major importance.
Otherwise they will continue to draw strength from their strongman
throughout the whole deliverance. This can delay and even prevent a
deliverance at times (Luke 11:14­28). Be careful to work with people
you know are true Christians that live holy. Satan could try to manipu­

170 Angel of Light
late things to where people you don’t want at the deliverance are there
to “help”.
Preparing an individual for deliverance beforehand
This is one of the most important times. This is the foundational time
before the deliverance will actually happen. The more successful you
are in this area, the easier and more established the deliverance will
be. You may do this over the phone, or have the person sit down with
you before the deliverance. I have a list of things to cover in the manual
if you want to look in the appendix at it now, but I do want to expound
on some things.
Make sure they are saved and willing to be right with God
As a deliverance worker you must make sure the person is truly born
again without a doubt. If they are not sure, they are most likely not. So
lead them in a sinner’s prayer to seal that. Make sure they understand
Christianity will cost them everything. That means all their sin, the lust
of the flesh, the sin in the world, and giving up all they have with satan.
To some people out there, this may be their whole life. If they are not
willing to be 100% for Jesus, they will probably never truly get delivered,
and there is a good chance, they may never make it to heaven
either!
Make sure they fully understand they will have to give up all occult
powers with satan. That means even their ability to see in the spirit
world, talk to demons at will, or defend themselves. Many satanists will
struggle with this tremendously! They use these things to defend and
protect themselves. Be patient but firm with them. Understand that they
are scared to give these up, but help them understand Jesus can protect
them better than they could ever protect themselves. I need to explain
the demonic link between the spirit and soul a little more. Rebecca
Brown has done an incredible job with this in her books, but I
will attempt to explain it to you. Your spirit is exactly like your body with
the exception of being spiritual instead of a natural body. Your spirit
man looks exactly like your physical body in appearance. It has eyes,
ears, nose, a mouth, and can see, hear, smell, taste, and touch in the
spirit realm. I believe before Adam and Eve fell, it is my opinion that
they had an ability to communicate completely in both the natural and
spiritual realms simultaneously. It is also my opinion that satan has
never created anything and only perverts what God has already created.
So, I say that to say, what man knew in the beginning, satan has
perverted and duplicated with astral projection and the ability to communicate
with the spirit realm at the persons will. Have you ever won­

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 171
dered why the Bible says the word of God severs between the spirit
and soul in Hebrews 4:12? God makes a promise that he will sever the
satanic ability to communicate in the spirit realm. Why? The reason is
really simple. It is something God does not want us to have. If we
could constantly see in the spirit realm, we would constantly see and
talk with demons, which would lead us into deception and sin. When
Jesus returns and all things are restored to the way God intended them
to be from the beginning, we will probably posses this ability again.
Even now God can give you spiritual dreams, visions, trances (from
the Holy Spirit), and out of body experiences, but they have to be GOD
DOING IT AND NOT YOU CHOOSING IT TO HAPPEN. If you are in
charge of these things happening, it is occult powers enabling you to
do it, not the Holy Spirit of God.
What satan does is put a demon between the spirit and soul of someone.
This demon links the two together. This gives the person the ability
to see, hear, smell, taste, and touch in the spirit realm on their own
initiative with their spirit bodies. This also gives the ability for someone
to astral project (causing their spirit body to leave their physical body
for a time). Satanists use astral projection for many purposes for satan.
Someone’s physical body is weak and not much use to satan, but
the spiritual man is powerful, strong, and can be dangerous. That is
why satan pursues using it for his purposes. Rebecca Brown believes
that is why Jesus calls hatred murder and lust adultery. When someone
hates another it could give legal right for demons to use the person’s
human spirit to kill them. Or when someone lusts after another it
could gives demons legal right to use someone’s spirit to molest them
sexually. I believe that is why God made such a strong statement in
Genesis 11:6­7 that anything man imagined to do in unity would not be
impossible for them. I believe this is because the imagination is the
stepping stone for using your spirit man for satan. In the mind one begins
to imagine things, but they are reality in the spirit realm seen by
the spirit of man. These humans at the tower of Babel, by demons,
were led by Nimrod into occultism and were without a doubt learning to
use their spirits. So nothing they were planning would be impossible for
them, because what their physical bodies could not do, their spiritual
bodies certainly could.
Many times we wake tired feeling something happened that night.
There is no telling what went on in the spirit realm that we suffered in
the way of satanic attack. Our spirits might have been injured and we
feel it in our bodies. God wants us to surrender our spirits and souls
completely to his will and let him control them. There is such protection
in that! If we have a remaining link between our spirits and souls it will
corrupt and eventually destroy us. I always ask the question to those I
deliver, have you had any out of body experiences, seen things in the

172 Angel of Light
spirit realm, or talked to demons. Many will say yes. They have obtained
a demonic link between their spirit and souls that enable them to
do this. They either obtained it through inheritance, their own occult
involvement, through a sexual encounter, or a through a drug trip.
There will have to be confession of this ability as sin, then destroying
the works of satan which is a link between spirit and soul, and last
casting out the demon that is forming the link. If this is over looked,
much satanic attack and torment will follow, and at times it could lead
to demons returning. If a demon is not dealt with and left in someone,
it will try to act like a gate­keeper to let others back in.
Passive Mind
As I mentioned before this can hinder a deliverance from taking place
or hinder the person from keeping their deliverance after it happens. I
spend time asking a lot of questions before praying for deliverance.
You can ask if there is any unforgiveness toward others, and are they
willing to forgive. Are they willing to lose all occult abilities? Are they
willing to give up sinful behavior and remove all sinful possessions out
of their lives? Also, it will be important to check for a passive mind. If
the person keeps being knocked unconscious or taken over by demons,
there is an issue of a passive mind. Even though depression
can be impressed by demons, if the person has a tendency toward
suicide, disassociating, blanking out their minds, have been involved in
occult meditation, has a deep sense of rejection, loneliness, or depression,
there is probably an issue with a passive soul. I usually ask these
things and then explain how to discipline your soul and why it is so
important. If demons knock someone unconscious or put them in a
coma, you will have to bind the demons that are causing it and command
that the person awake. You will probably have to break the ties
the demons have to their strongman and also speak to the person being
delivered to be awake and alert in Jesus’ name. This is a tactic of
demons in some deliverances. Be ready for this.
Be straight
I also let people know up front deliverance is not easy and it is not a
one­time easy fix. It can take up to a year to fully walk it out, and it will
be seven times harder after the initial deliverance to maintain it because
the demons will go get seven others (even more wicked) and try
to return. Therefore the demons can make them feel sick, tired, depressed,
lonely, oppressed, and make them feel the way they did before
they were delivered. Only now the demons are doing it from the
outside and not from within. They will have to stand in faith that it is
done and take authority in the name of Jesus when battles arise. They

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 173
must stand on the promise of God which says all who call on the name
of the Lord will be saved Acts 2:21. The word saved in the Greek is the
word sozo. Sozo means more than forgiveness of sins. It means
“saved, delivered, protected, healed, preserved, made to do well, and
made whole.” So when the deliverance comes, they will have to believe
it is done and not go by feelings. I usually tell them that the demons
will also repeatedly tell them they are not saved and not delivered.
They must put on the armor of God and be ready for this.
Common easy technique
I use a simple technique in deliverance. It works and is so easy those
being delivered understand the principal and can use it on themselves
or others later on if necessary.
1. Get a sheet of paper and ask about the person’s life. Ask about
inheritance. For example, is there any false god worship, idolatry,
freemasonry, ethnic heritage that has ties to false gods, or occult
practices in the family line? Was there substance abuse, sexual
promiscuity, or other sinful activity? This will give you an idea of
what they have inherited.
2. Ask about personal occult involvement of any kind. That means
anything, even reading a horoscope once.
3. Ask about sexual sin. This needs to be yes or no questions. Has
there been sex outside of marriage, adultery, lust, porn, masturbation,
bestiality, incest, molestation, or homosexual activity. It is
best if the same sex ask this.
4. Has there been any substance abuse in your past with street or
prescription drugs, alcohol, or tobacco.
5. Things pertaining to death, such as abortions, suicide, selfmutilation,
wanting to die, or murder.
6. List anyone you need to forgive.
Write down everything they give you. They need to be open and honest
if they really want deliverance. Then this is where to start. You can give
them the sheet of paper and let them confess these things out loud to
God as sin. Then they need to renounce everything on the sheet out
loud. After confession and renouncing, the individual will need to commit
to repent of all sin, sinful activity, and commit to dispose of any­

174 Angel of Light
thing sinful they own. I usually have them also pray a general prayer
afterward that could be something like this:
“In Jesus name I confess all the sin, transgression, and iniquity of my
family line and ask you father to forgive me from it and wash it away in
the precious blood of Jesus. I renounce (go through everything on the
sheet). I also renounce satan, his kingdom, all the occult, and all false
gods. I renounce any oath or pledge to satan and any dedication to
him or his kingdom. And finally father I commit to repent of these
things, destroy and remove the occult from my life, live sexually pure,
stay away from ungodly substances, and therefore I ask you to fully
deliver me today so that I can. I thank you for it in Jesus’ name.
Amen.”
Destroying the established works of satan
While making the list of sins, I can pretty much get an idea of what is
an established work of satan. If there is a generational curse, soul tie,
demonic link between spirit and soul, spoken curse, or bondage to addictions.
Then I will pray over them anointing them will oil and pray
something like this.
“In the name of Jesus, I break every soul tie and command all that has
been lost of the soul to be restored. I break every curse whether generational
or from sinful activity. I break spoken curses. I break all addictions.
I destroy the link between spirit and soul, I cancel these things
forever in Jesus’ name!”
After the specifics are covered, it is important to also pray a general
prayer of something like this:
“In the name of Jesus, any work of satan in this persons spirit, soul,
body, from their past sinful activity, or from inheritance I destroy it now
and forever.”
Expelling the Demons
Now I will coach the person in commanding the demons to leave.
Again, I believe in coaching if possible so that they will learn how to
take authority for themselves and see it work. I ask them to command
the demons to go in Jesus name. If they have been involved in the
occult they will need to make a list of the familiars they have and cast
them out by name. At the end, I will ask them to command a general
command like:

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 175
“Any demons in my spirit, soul, body, or in any way at work in my life I
command you to leave now in Jesus’ name. You legal ground is canceled,
your works are destroyed, and based on God’s word you must
go. So go now!”
Don’t forget thanksgiving
Usually at this point people will feel nauseous, shaky, tingly, or strange
while the deliverance is happening. I will have them out loud thank
Jesus that they are saved and fully delivered. They will begin to praise
God for complete victory. This is powerful and full of faith. It is also
very scriptural. In Phil 4:6 the Bible says, “by prayer and petition, with
thanksgiving, present your requests to God.” Thanksgiving is full of
faith and gives “rocket boosters” to your prayers to get them to heaven
and answered. Also, in Isaiah 30:31­32 says
“The voice of the Lord will shatter Assyria; with his scepter he will strike
them down. Every stroke the Lord lays on them with his punishing rod
will be to the music of tambourines and harps, as he fights them in
battle with the blows of his arm.”
God will crush the enemy as you praise him. My wife in her deliverance
kept having tremendous back pain. One time we prayed about it and it
seemed stubborn. So I told her to walk and praise God for the victory
with me. For the first minute or two she walked bent over in pain praising
God for the victory. After a few minutes the pain was completely
gone! This is stubborn faith. We have to have stubborn faith in deliverance.
People probably won’t feel delivered. I have people praising God
before the demons are gone and before the victory is complete. I do
this for a reason. We canceled the legal ground, destroyed the works
of satan, and commanded demons to leave. There is nothing left to
do but praise God! It is done. We simply have to stand in faith.
If there is something stubborn that won’t move there is probably legal
ground that remains. Don’t get discouraged. Ask the Lord what it is,
and then follow the patterns above for deliverance. Please keep deliverance
simple. It is simple. Jesus paid for it on the cross and dealt with
these issues in his ministry. He dealt with legal ground by forgiving the
sins of people (Matthew 9:2). He dealt with destroying the devil’s works
through his ministry.
Acts 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit
and power, and how he went around doing good and healing all who
were under the power (established works) of the devil, because God
was with him.”

176 Angel of Light
1 John 3:8 “The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the
devil’s works.”
Also, Jesus cast demons out of people (Matthew 8:16) and said we
would do the same (Mark 16:17).
Follow Jesus in his deliverance ministry example!
Replacing the works of the enemy
I dealt with this in depth in my other book so I will only touch on it here,
but it is so important to not leave a vacuum for the enemy to return.
Jesus said, the demons will leave, go get seven others more wicked,
and they will try to return. We need to replace curses with blessings,
and apply the blood where the enemy has had access. We must see
that they are water baptized, take communion, and are anointed with
oil… setting them apart as holy unto the Lord. We need to ask the Lord
to fill and baptize them into his Spirit and Fire. Also, we must ask the
Lord to let his warring and ministering angels be assigned to them to
protect and minister to them as they need it. This is a vital part of sealing
a deliverance.
Things frequently overlooked in deliverance
I usually will pray about these and any other things I feel I should even
if the person does not indicate the need. I do this just to be sure.
1. The demonic link between spirit and soul
2. Make sure and anoint marks on the body
3. Curse pins or implants in satanic rituals (people probably don’t
know they are there)
4. Things received by “Christians” at the laying on of hands
5. Ask the Lord to cleanse the conscious, subconscious, and unconscious
areas of the soul.
6. Pray that a passive soul become strong and God give them the
anointing to see that.
7. Break and cancel negative words spoken over them. Many people
suffer from a curse their parents or someone spoke over them. My

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 177
wife was called a “little whore” by one of her parents when she was
a little girl, to end up a prostitute on the streets later in life! Also,
break the power of prayers that were prayed over someone that
was not God’s will. These can be the same as witchcraft and have
control over someone.
8. I usually pray in a general sense for any soul ties of any kind that
are not of God, or any curses or works of satan that affect the person.
God will honor generalization at times because he knows we
don’t know everything.
9. Remember that if someone will not forgive, they cannot be forgiven
of their sins and consequently will not be delivered from any
satanic work. When we forgive others it is a choice on our part to
do so. We may still be hurt or angry by what happened, but we
can still choose to forgive. Also, remember that after we forgive we
choose to forget what was done and not to keep entertaining the
thoughts of what happened. Last, we lay down any right to get revenge
on the person who hurt us. We do these things following the
example of Christ, who is God, and said he would forgive us, forget
it, and vengeance is his job not ours. If we will do these steps
of forgiveness, and then pray for emotional healing, God will heal
us completely. As we are hurt and forgive, we become better people
that are tender and compassionate toward those that are hurting.
This is how the healing anointing is released through us. We
have been hurt and healed, so now we have the love and compassion
of Christ, and so Jesus can trust us with his healing anointing
for others. Being hurt then healed seems to release the anointing
to bring healing to others. So many times God will allow us to be
hurt, but will in turn use us much more powerfully than he could
have before. It changes us into better people that can be trusted
with his anointing.
The key to effective deliverance is the anointing! Please remember
that. I pray you will pursue the anointing. There are revivals that are
going on out there that are so powerful. There is an impartation of the
anointing being poured out for those that make the effort to be there.
Also, pursue the anointing straight from the Lord as well. I am so hungry
I will go anywhere to get a touch from God. There is not the pride
issue holding me back. I am not suspicious, critical, or too fearful to go
receive from the Lord.
Many of my friends out there that teach on the deliverance ministry are
so suspicious of these revivals that they avoid them fearing they are
not of God. I have even heard some accuse revivalists like Benny Hinn
or Rodney Howard Brown of operating in witchcraft! How foolish! So

178 Angel of Light
because of their fear, pride, and criticism the Lord passes them by.
Friend, go after God! The Bible says if you ask God for his spirit he
won’t give you a serpent (demon) in Luke 11:10­13. Not everything out
there is of God, but pray and be led by the Spirit to what is. There is a
balance of wisdom here. You can be so closed to a move of God that
you can’t receive a fresh anointing from the Lord. Or you can be so
open to anything that you receive something from satan. The key is
true discernment, not avoiding things.
My heart is to see the gap closed between the deliverance ministry and
the revival ministries out there. Many of the revival ministries reject the
deliverance ministry because they don’t believe Christians can have
demons; they believe it is only a passing fad, or that it is only full of
extremes. There are extremes in the deliverance ministry just as there
are in the revival ministries, but there is the real in both of them.
If we can bring together the end time revival anointing of the great
revival ministries with the wisdom, knowledge, and understanding
of the end time deliverance ministries, I believe God’s people
can be delivered, delivering others, and ready for Christ’s return.
Many Christians have “things that hinder and the sin that so easily entangles”
(Heb 12:1­2) and keeps them in bondage. There will be those
that fall away because of never being free. Their blood will stain the
hands of those in positions of influence that oppose the deliverance
ministry.
Downward spiral of demonization: how it works
Discerning satan’s attacks and recognizing it in someone’s
life
Now let’s discuss the obvious downward spiral of demonic influence.
The most obvious time I noticed this was when I drove a school bus.
The little children were loving, innocent, and not rebellious or prideful
for the most part. The Junior high school students were more rebellious
and less loving. The high school kids were cold, withdrawn, unfriendly,
rebellious, and prideful. One can see the influence and work of
demons in all of this over a period of time in people’s lives.
The reason I am writing on these lines is to help people recognize
when demons are entering someone’s life. The sooner these things are
dealt with, the better. There seems to be a seven­step downward spiral
that is outwardly visible when someone is under the influence of demons.
First, you will notice regression.

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 179
Regression
As Christians we are made to plow forward like the hull of a boat that
has a sharp “V” shape and isn’t flat like the back. The “V” shape is to
break the waves of resistance. Or like a baseball player that is running
home and the catcher is waiting to tag him out with ball in glove. If that
player can hit the catcher so hard he drops the ball, he will make it
home safe with the run. We as Christians are made to violently press
forward, even under intense resistance. I believe that is what the Apostle
Paul spoke of when he spoke of after doing all to stand, stand firm
(keeping and maintaining the ground you have) in Ephesians 6. Sometimes
the winds of opposition and resistance can be so strong we almost
feel the clothes will be ripped from our bodies! In these times we
must put on the armor, drive our sword in the ground for support, and
raise our shields of faith. Even if it is moving forward inch by inch we
must stay in prayer, in the word, in church, and not begin to regress
backward. This can be incredibly difficult at times! But we must do it. If
satan can stop your forward progression, then the next step will be
regression. Regression is a moving backward. This can begin when
one stops praying, reading the Bible, and attending church regularly,
but it will lead to backsliding into old sinful ways over time. We cannot
allow ourselves to stop our forward progression and become spiritually
cold. We must stay white hot in love with Jesus and in personal revivals.
Repression
If the enemy can be successful in stopping someone’s forward progression
and bring him to a spiritual halt, then moving backwards, the
next step will be repression. Repression is when someone can no
longer express himself. We are born to express ourselves. A baby out
of the womb will begin to cry. He is beginning to express himself. We
as Christians should be free in our worship and expressive love to God,
but to those who have stopped moving forward spiritually, satan will
begin to put a stop to their expression. You can see it during a worship
service as someone will stand there not able to worship freely anymore.
Six months ago they were dancing in the altar and shouting to
God. They didn’t care what anyone thought of them, but demons have
arisen against them in warfare. Now they can barely get to church, let
alone worship with all their heart. Don’t allow satan to silence you. In
these times, worship anyway. Express your love to God even if it
doesn’t seem sincere because of how dry you feel. Press through the
attack! Don’t give up!

180 Angel of Light
Suppression
This has to do with a spirit of heaviness. People start to not only lose
their passion and expression, but now they can’t really pray even when
they want to. It is like a dark cloud has moved over head. It may seem
impossible, but pray anyway! Worship anyway! Go to church and get
prayer! Seek a fresh anointing from God! Don’t quit! Press through the
attack.
Depression
The next phase will be depression. I can see this in many young people
today. They have moved at least down to this level in the process.
Many teenagers are getting drunk, high, sleeping around, doing anything
to ease the pain inside. They are suicidal and want a way out of
the darkness. They see the churches with seemingly no power and the
hypocritical lives they live and don’t believe Jesus has the answers.
They are searching for something in their depression. Even though it
seems dark, they are dry wood ready to catch fire by the Holy Spirit!
The Gothic teens and adults out there live in depression and embrace
it. Goth is more of a society than religion. There may be blood drinkers
(vampires), sexual vampires, occultists, and some satanists in this
realm, but the Goth society is really a society that embraces death,
depression, and suicide as a way of life. They have a deep darkness of
the soul. The gargoyle symbol and vampirism is strong in this society.
It is an anti­God stepping stone to satanism. In this society depressed
or demonic music is embraced. The culture of it has a way of dressing,
hairstyles, certain dances, drug use, free sex, and an openness to anything
dark in beliefs. There is no certain way of believing within Goth.
They are demon possessed, deceived, and deeply hurt and insecure
people, but I love them deeply. I wanted to take a moment to explain
what Goth is. It is a realm of the occult, and a culture, but it is not a
religion. People who have been deeply hurt or rejected usually are in
this group. Depressed people have a broken spirit and have given up
on life. They usually have a death wish and are highly suicidal. I went
to a location that would meet on certain nights of the week to witness
to this crowd one time. They need the Lord.
Oppressed
This is to “weigh down with a load one is not able to carry.” I have been
demonized in my life and had demons leave me, even after being in
the ministry. Some may be surprised about that, but I am thankful God
allowed it. This was training ground for me for the coming years in
deliverance. People that are oppressed are moving to the point of a

Warfare and Deliverance—New Insight 181
nervous breakdown, and feel overwhelmed by life. They feel distant
from God and can’t seem to go on! They are in a desperate way, and
need desperate help.
Obsessed
The definition for obsessed is: “Becoming preoccupied with an idea or
an emotion that cannot be broken by natural means. It is a persistent,
inescapable, preoccupation of the mind.” In the condition of being depressed
and/or oppressed people are vulnerable for satanic things.
They will try to fill a void with something. It might be sinful or sometimes
not. There was a young lady that went to her pastor for prayer.
She was bone skinny, her skin ashen grey, and her eyes sunk in her
head with red rings around them. The pastor remarked, “My how you
have lost weight!” She said, “Doesn’t it look good.” He said, “Not really,
you look sickly.” She finally admitted after much talking that she was
taking around 26 boxes of Ex­Lax a day to get that skinny. She had
become obsessed with her looks and her weight! This is when demons
get a stronghold in people’s minds and lives. It is a strong bondage
that will take the anointing to break. These people are truly under a
yoke of satan. I want to also tell a story I once heard in a deliverance
session. There was a young lady I will call Beverly. She had just been
through a painful divorce where her husband left her. Even though the
husband was in the wrong, the deliverance worker felt strongly Beverly
had something to do with all of it. After prayer a word of knowledge
came to the deliverance worker about Beverly not ever letting anyone
get close to her. She broke down in tears and told about when she was
a little girl. Her little sister had terminal cancer and was dying. The parents
didn’t want to tell Beverly because they didn’t think she would understand
at such a young age. While the two girls were playing with
dolls they got into a fight. Beverly told her sister she hated her and
wished she would go away. The little girl died that night. Demons told
Beverly in her mind that anyone she ever got close to would die and
she believed them. Beverly’s husband loved her very much and was
the type of guy to stay at home and spend time with the family. He
liked watching television and spending time working in the yard. She
didn’t want him around and kept pushing him away. Finally she told
him to go join a bowling league. That is where he met his next wife.
The next wife could not understand why Beverly wasn’t happy with
such a wonderful man. This story is so sad, but many people have
believed lies that have brought satanic bondage into their lives. People
live with fears, insecurities, and hurt God never intended for them to
have. This was a stronghold in the mind of Beverly. Once she asked
forgiveness for believing this lie and pushing people away, the deliverance
worker took authority and destroyed the mental stronghold. The

182 Angel of Light
tormenting demons left after being commanded to go. Now Beverly is
whole and can get close to people.
Possessed
This is when someone or a part of their lives becomes controlled by
demons. The individual is no longer fully under control, but demons run
the show. I have seen this. I know of a young man that raped a retarded
boy. He swears he has no knowledge of doing it, but there are
eye witnesses. His family has been involved in witchcraft in their past.
There is no doubt in my mind that he doesn’t remember doing it, because
I believe he was taken over by demons that did it through his
body. He is possessed and needs deliverance. I know of the young
man, and I assure you he is possessed and needs help. My heart goes
out to him. I have never liked using the word possessed in referring to
Christians with demons, but there is nowhere in scripture that says
Christians cannot have demons and even have demons take them
over. It shouldn’t happen, but I have seen some people that have come
out of satanism and gotten saved, but demons would knock them out
and take over their bodies. Is this possession? Could this word apply to
them? I will let you decide what terms you want to use, but please
reach out to these hurting people. Please love them! They need love
and help from the church! They do not need to be judged or rejected.
1. Becoming a Vessel of Honor
This story about Lyn was taken directly from Becoming a Vessel or
Honor by Rebecca Brown pages 270 through 284. I changed some
parts into third person so that it wouldn’t sound like I was there, because
I was not.
Author: Rebecca Brown
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068

Chapter Seven
A Wake­up Call to Christians
I added this chapter in my book after praying about it. I feel the Lord is
wanting me to add this chapter in hope it will be a wake­up call to
Christians. I hope this chapter is like a wet cloth across the face of
Christians. Something has got to wake up this sleeping giant called the
church. We are at war! There is a world going to hell! There are those
out there that serve satan and need to be saved and loved as they
come to Christ. This was a hard chapter to write, and read for that matter,
but I know it will speak to many.
Weird warfare
Moving into the end times, we are going to see some incredibly strange
things spiritually. I believe we will see the most depraved human beings
that have lived since Sodom and in Noah’s day. Sodom was
known for every form of sexual perversion even including incest and
rape, but the most pronounced was homosexuality. Also, the Nephilim
were on the earth in Noah’s day. There is no doubt that there was violence,
but also these fallen angels taught humanity about witchcraft
and every form of occult practice. These are the days we are moving
into—incredible violence, sexual perversions, and occult activity. So
needless to say, as people are getting saved, there will need to be deliverance
ministries in place to help them. I believe serial killers, rapists,
child molesters, satanists, prostitutes, and crack heads can be
saved! But as they are getting saved, they will have demons that need
to come out of them! The Lord told me one night as I was walking
through my neighborhood that there are many more cold blooded murderers,
serial killers, child molesters, and violent individuals out there
than we could imagine. These people are like this in their minds, but
are scared to act out on it yet, but one day many of them will. I believe
a lot of this has been planted by watching the perverted movies and
television shows out there.
Elaine Lee’s testimony
Elaine is one of these that is an inspiration to us all. She was saved out
of hard core satanism as being a high priestess and regional bride of
satan in America. She was known in satanism as Sister Courage. Sister
Courage was her occult name. She came to know Jesus and had to
undergo incredible spiritual warfare and deliverance. She has gone
home to be with Jesus, but her story is a powerful one that will be re­

184 Angel of Light
membered for years to come. Rebecca Brown was the one to see her
delivered and discipled. Rebecca will be the first to admit she had no
idea what she was doing at first and what she had gotten herself into,
but the Lord quickly taught her and now she and her husband are great
warriors for the kingdom that do not have the difficulties that were there
with Elaine. The whole story is written in the book He Came to Set the
Captives Free. I want to give her story here (in condensed form) and
also reveal some things she has taught the body of Christ.
Elaine was born without a large part of face. She spent years of very
painful plastic surgery to build her a face. When she was a baby without
much of her face, her mother loved her and wanted to see her
made well, but they were poor. A nurse approached the mother with a
seemingly incredibly generous offer to pay for all the plastic surgery
needed as long as she could have a pint of the babies’ blood. The
mother had no idea why the lady would want a pint of the blood. If the
mother had known, she would have never agreed. See the pint of blood
was a satanic “sale.” This blood was drunk by a high priestess of satan
in a satanic ceremony. Elaine as a baby had demons placed in her
from the ceremony and was carefully watched over to later become a
satanist.
Elaine grew up with much rejection because of the deformity in her
face. There was a time when a popular football player called out in
front of everyone in the hall of her school, “look at the ugly hair­lip.”
Elaine was demonized from birth because of the sale and had super
human strength. She dropped her books and beat the guy almost to
death literally. She had a lot of hurt, bitterness, and pain from all she
went through in school. I don’t understand how some kids out there are
as cruel as they are, but there are many kids that love to deeply hurt
their peers if they can.
Because of the rejection Elaine had experienced she was a target for
satanism. As a matter of fact, she was already carefully watched over
by the high priestess and the coven that dedicated her to satan through
the drinking of Elaine’s blood. So a young lady appeared out of nowhere
to Elaine. Elaine had begun attending a youth group as a teenager
and felt loved there. She was used in music and other ways. It
was a happy time in her life. A young lady came to the Christian youth
group and became Elaine’s friend. Elaine thought the girl only hung out
with her because she felt sorry for her, but little did she know the 16
year old young lady was a satanist sent to recruit her. The young lady
was pretty, rich, and popular. Elaine felt special being her friend.
Probably the reason the satanist sent in this young lady was because
they were threatened about Elaine accepting Christ at this youth group.
The young lady then asked Elaine if she could go to a “church” camp

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 185
that summer. So Elaine asked her parents who were not Christian.
Elaine was raised without the protection of Christ and Christian parents.
Elaine’s parents let her go without finding out any details at all.
I want to point out two things that stick out to me. First, satan knew to
target Elaine because of how insecure, rejected, and hurt she had
been. Elaine was looking for acceptance. So satan sent her a friend.
The parents should have been more selective about who Elaine hung
around. It is so important to know who your kids are hanging around.
Also, they should have not let her go to this camp without finding out
details, as you will soon see. But the parents weren’t Christians and
had no idea what was going on. Think about it, at a Christian youth
group, a pretty and popular girl befriends Elaine to bring her into satanism.
This is not as uncommon as many of you would think!
Elaine entering satanism
The young lady that befriended Elaine’s took Elaine to the “church”
camp. She told Elaine that God didn’t really care about her; if he did he
would not have let her be born the way she was. Let me give you in
Elaine’s own words the group that hosted this summer “church” camp.
The Brotherhood—satan’s servants
“This group which secretly called itself The Brotherhood, is made up of
people who are directly controlled by, and worship, satan. It is a rapidly
growing and very dangerous cult. It has two major centers in the
U.S.—the west coast, mostly in the Los Angeles­San Francisco area,
and another in the mid­western U.S. where I lived. They are divided
into local groups, or chapters, called covens. The covens range in size
from 5­10 people to several thousand. This is the same cult written
about in Hal Lindsey’s book Satan Is Alive and Well on Planet Earth,
and in Mike Warnke’s book, The Satan Seller. It is also the U.S. counterpart
of the group in England written about in the book Freed From
Witchcraft by Doreen Irvine.
This cult is extremely secretive. No written records of membership are
kept. Even the contracts with Satan signed in blood by the members
are burned by the high priests and high priestesses (This is not common
knowledge among the lower ranking members). These satanists
infest every level of society—the poor and the rich. The very well educated,
the police force, government officials, business men and
women, and even some so­called Christian ministers. Most all of them
attend local Christian churches and are considered “good citizens” because
of their involvement in local civic activities. This is all done as a

186 Angel of Light
cover­up. They lead double lives and are experts at it; masters of deception.”
“And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light. It
is not surprising, then, if his servants masquerade as servants of righteousness….”
2 Corinthians 11:14­15.
“They all go by code names at their meetings so that, should they meet
each other on the street, often as not they would not know each other’s
real name. They are rigidly disciplined by satan and his demons. They
practice human sacrifice several times a year and animal sacrifice on a
monthly basis. The human sacrifices are most often babies­born out of
wedlock to various cult members, cared for by the doctors and nurses
within the cult so that the mother is never seen in a hospital—the
baby’s birth is never registered, neither it’s death. Other sacrifices are
kidnapped victims, a cult member who is being disciplined, or who
volunteers, I suspect because they can no longer live with themselves.
Many of them are cold blooded murderers, extremely skillful.
Each coven is led by a high priest and a high priestess. These people
get to their position by obtaining favor with satan by various means
and by obtaining greater and greater powers through witchcraft. There
is much in­fighting within the group. There is an elite society of witches
within the cult called The Sisters of Light.”
More about the Illuminati
As I have talked about the Illuminati, I wanted people to be aware of
their existence and pure satanic nature and agenda. Again, they are in
place to support the rise of the antichrist and know that. Here is what
Elaine says concerning them.
“There are several occult groups in the U.S. who call themselves the
Illuminati, most are not a part of The Brotherhood. There is a group
called the Illuminati made up mostly of people who directly descended
from the Druids of ancient England. They are extremely powerful and
dangerous people and are linked to The Brotherhood. They practice
human sacrifice frequently.”
The Illuminati are in key positions politically, economically, and key
places of influence to assist the rise of the antichrist successfully. We
know by Bible prophecy this is coming. This is a direct fulfillment of the
Bible prophecy concerning the rise of the antichrist.

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 187
The Sisters of Light
The best way to describe this secret elite group is that they are satan’s
intercessors. They are some of the ones I talked about that know how
to channel power in the direction they want it to go. For example the
lust of the pornographic industry releases great satanic power. These
women know how to channel power like that in the direction satan
would have it to go. I want to give what Elaine says about them and
then a story of meeting them to make people aware of their existence. I
write about these groups for people to know they are out there. If we
pray, God will block their satanic agenda and I believe get some of
them saved. Here is Elaine’s description of them.
“The Sisters of Light first came to the U.S. from Europe in the late
1700’s. They date back to the dark ages in Europe, but indeed have
their roots back to the sorcerers of ancient Egypt and Babylon who
were powerful enough to be able to actually reproduce three of the ten
plagues sent upon Egypt during Moses’ time. (See Exodus chapter 7.)
These witches are incredibly powerful. They are able to produce disease
and kill without ever physically touching the victim, even over a
distance of thousands of miles. This is all accomplished by demons of
course, and these people are deluded into thinking that they control the
demons when actually satan and the demons are just using them.”
A story of Elaine meeting the Sisters of Light
Elaine’s friend took her to “the large satanic church on the grounds
about two hours before the main evening meeting. The sun was setting
and the entire church was dark except for 13 candles in a circle on the
floor at the front of the church which cast eerie shadows about the 13
figures also seated on the floor behind each candle. As we drew closer
I could see that the figures were 13 women, all dressed identically in
long robes with attached cowl­like hoods up over their heads. They
were each sitting cross legged on the highly polished wooden floor,
backs straight, arms folded across their breasts, staring with absolute
concentration into the candle in front of them.
The candles were each about two feet tall and three inches in diameter.
They were made of black wax and each one sat on top of a long narrow
sheet of paper that was covered with fine writing. The wax from the
candles dripped down onto the papers. The women did not wear jewelry
or ornamentation of any sort. There was no movement by any of
them except for their continuous low­voiced chanting and humming as
they offered their prayers to satan. There was a power there that held
me both fascinated and awe struck. I could feel a mighty stirring of the

188 Angel of Light
unexplainable power within myself (demons within) as I stayed and
watched them throughout their two­hour ceremony.
I found myself drawn back again the following night to watch the same
ceremony. I knew that they were the Sister of light only because I was
told so. Other cult members referred to them as mothers, and few
knew that they were actually this elite group. They never told men of
their identity as men were strictly excluded from this group. However,
they are the power­house and main strength of the cult, and a
strictly guarded secret even with the cult itself. They do not tolerate
weakness in any of their members, anyone weak is destroyed (killed).
There are very few younger women among them.
After the ceremony the second night I was approached by one of the
women. She told me that they had noticed my interest and already
knew of my unusual power (demons placed in Elaine as a baby), and
that they would very much like for me to enter into their training program.
They were casual and kindly and told me that they could train
me to greatly increase and extend my power as no other group could. I
swallowed the bait hook, line, and sinker.
At first they told me of the greatness I could have, of how I could use
the power within me to get what I needed, also, whatever I wanted I
could have. This power was of satan, not of God. They were the first to
tell me that and they also told me that satan is the only true God. They
taught me how to chant and hum. They told me that if I wanted anything,
all I needed to do was to light my candle and put my prayers
underneath it. Requests not only for myself, of course, because I must
not be selfish. I could pray either for another person’s uplifting or downfall.
It made no difference as long as there was someone else’s name
on the paper as well as my own.
Elaine’s conversion into satanism
At last the final day of the camp came and I prepared to go home. Suddenly
I was faced with the fact that all the kindliness of the people at
the camp was a front and that my involvement was no longer a game,
nor was it voluntary. I was told that the Sisters of Light were offering
special training to myself and others who were ‘specially gifted.’ I was
told the high priest and high priestess wanted to speak to me briefly
over at the church before we left for home.
I went over to the church and entered with several others. After we got
into the church we saw the armed guards immediately stepped in front
of the doors and we were told to stand before the small group at the

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 189
front of the church. The high priest then told us that we had been selected
to join The Brotherhood, which meant signing a contract with
satan in our own blood at a meeting the following night. I asked what
was in the contract and was told that I would be giving myself body
and soul and spirit to ‘our great father satan’ in return for many ‘blessings’
from him. We were also told that if we did not want to do so that
they would use certain ‘persuasion’ to change our minds. I told them
that under co circumstances would I sign such a contract. At this point
the high priestess took over and informed me that I had no choice. I
looked her square in the eye and said, ‘Go to hell! You ______! I think
you are all weird, I will do no such thing.’
Immediately a very large guard armed with a submachine gun came
up behind me and grabbed my arm at the wrist pulling it behind me
and upwards with such force that I felt as if he had broken it. He told
me that I was to bow my knee to the high priestess and ask her forgiveness
for my disrespect, that if I did not do so he would beat me
until I did. Outraged, I shouted, ‘Then go ahead and start, because I’m
not bowing myself to any woman!’
He swung at me, his fist catching me full force in the temple. I don’t
remember anymore until I awakened in a small 5x5 foot cell. It was
completely bare with a hard wooden floor. The door had a small window
out to a hallway so that I could be observed. It was almost completely
dark. I was in that room for 24 hours. It seemed like days. I was
not allowed to sleep, speakers blared constantly. I was told over and
over again that all glory and honor and homage was due to satan. That
I needed to ask his forgiveness. That satan was the God of the universe.
I was also told that my family was being watched, and that if I
did not adhere to the rules and regulations and sign the contract, that
they would all be tortured and killed. I was not given any food or water
during that time.
The following evening I was taken from the room by two guards into
another room where I was met by two women from the Sisters of Light.
They helped me to bathe, then placed a satiny white robe over my
nude body. My feet were left bare. The robe reached the floor and was
tied at the waist with a white cord. It had a cowl­like hood and long
loose sleeves. It did not have ornamentation of any kind. The women
told me that I should not fight any more, that I could not avoid my destiny.
They told me what wonderful ‘blessings’ I would receive by giving
myself to ‘my father satan.’
I was transported to the meeting in a closed van so that I could not see
where we were going. This meeting was not held at the satanic church
on the camp grounds. I caught only a glimpse of the outside of the

190 Angel of Light
building as I was hurried inside. It had no windows and was back in a
woods. It looked like it was some sort of storage building on a farm,
though isolated, and there was some straw on the wooden floor inside.
The building was dimly lit by many large flickering candles around the
walls. The candles were in groups of three, a black, red and white candle
in each group. There were 200 to 300 people present, seated on
plain wooden benches facing the front of the room. At the front was a
wooden platform with torches burning around the edge on about 5 foot
tall poles. There was a rough­hewn stone altar down in front in the middle
of the platform which looked like it was sitting on saw horses (I was
to learn later that this was indeed the case to provide easy mobility.)
The stone also was gray with many brownish stains these stains were
from the blood of the many sacrifices performed on that altar, both
animal and human.
In spite of my exhaustion and fear I felt a stirring of excitement as I felt
the tremendous invisible power within that room and a responding stirring
of the power within me. Incense was burning, filling the room with
its odor. I think it had some sort of drug in it because it quickly made
me quite dizzy. The room was absolutely silent as the robed and
hooded figures looked expectantly at the empty stage. At some unseen
signal many small hand­held bells started ringing as the high priest
and high priestess stepped noiselessly onto the stage out of the shadows.
The high priest and high priestess wore identical robes. The robes were
both of a black satin material, the same style as my own, trimmed with
read around the hood, down the front edges and around the edges of
the long full sleeves. Their feet were also bare as were everyone else’s.
Each carried a scepter about 3 feet long. The high priestess’ was gold.
At the top was an inverted cross with a serpent curling around the handle
and up onto the cross. The high priest’s scepter was of the same
design but made of silver. The scepters were carried reverently in the
crook of their arms. Their presence was commanding and I became
aware really for the first time of the tremendous power they had, and I
envied them.
Blood contract
After the opening remarks I was taken forward to the front of the altar
by the two guards. I and the others were introduced to the congregation
as new members ‘anxious’ to join. The high priest first centered his
attention on me. He said, ‘Brothers and sisters of satan, we bring you
this child, this one called Sister Courage (that was my new name). We

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 191
bring her to you for she has asked to become one of us, and now unto
our lord and god our master, the master of the universe, and also the
destroyer, satan, we say: this child, Sister Courage, we give unto you
to do your bidding to be what you want her to be. We have promised
her as you have given us the word to promise, your blessings.’
I was then given a knife to cut my finger with, but I refused to do so.
Instantly one of the guards brought a whip down hard on my back
causing me to writhe in agony, but I was determined not to bow to
them. With a flick of her hand the high priestess signaled the guard to
stop beating me. She spoke in a voice dripping with disdain and said
that there were much more effective ways of showing me my error.
I watched in amazement as she and the high priest took up positions
on opposite sides of a large pentagram (five pointed star) drawn on the
floor in the middle of the stage. The pentagram was drawn inside of a
circle and a black candle sat at each point of the star. With merely a
wave of her hand the high priestess lit all the candles at once without
touching any of them. Then she started an incantation, the high priest
joining with the chant. The audience also chanted at certain points
when directed to do so by the ringing of the little bells.
Suddenly the pentagram was engulfed in a whoosh of smoke and
blinding light. The room was instantly filled with a foul odor as burning
sulfur. A huge demon appeared in a physical manifestation in the center
of the circle, flames surrounding him. He was huge, about eight feet
tall. He glowered menacingly at me, weaving back and forth. The high
priestess (Grace who drank Elaine’s blood when she was a baby)
turned to me and told me that if I did not obey and sign the contract
that I would be given to that demon to torture until he finally killed me.
That was enough for me! Never had I felt such fear, but at the same
time I lusted after the power displayed by Grace (the high priestess). I
was determined to become as powerful as she so that I could get revenge
on those people for all that has been done to me.
When I signaled my willingness to sign the contract, two women came
forward and placed a black robe over my white one. The black robe
was made of a cotton material and was of the same design as the
white one. The black was a sign that I was no longer a novice. I took
the knife offered me and cut my finger deeply. Then I dipped a quill pen
in my own blood and signed the contract with my name stating that
that I was giving myself body, soul, and spirit to satan.
Immediately after signing the contract, I was engulfed in an electronic
charge of energy which surged from the top of my head down to my

192 Angel of Light
toes. It was so strong that I was knocked to the floor. As I lay on the
floor trying to recover I realized that Grace was doing another incantation.
I struggled to my feet to find that she had called up another demon.
This one came down to where I stood and told me that he was
going to live in me. He reached out and roughly grabbed me by the
shoulders before I had time to say anything. Immediately I felt agonizing,
searing heat go through my body and smelled sulfur strongly
again. In the midst of the agony I passed out and knew nothing more
until I was roughly loaded into the van for the return trip to the camp.
By that time I was so exhausted and dizzy from the lack of sleep, the
beatings I had endured, and the lack of food and water, that I did not
fully comprehend the significance of what was happening to me.
I stayed at the camp for a week afterwards so that the most noticeable
of my cuts and bruises could heal. When I went home I thought and
felt that I was now one of the most powerful people on earth. I knew
that I had power that was beyond most people’s imagination. I thought
that nothing and no one could destroy me.
How wrong I was!” (1)
The rest of the story
Elaine went on into satanism and learned to cast spells, mix potions,
conjure up demons to do her bidding, use incantations and satanic
rituals, and perform satanic sacrifices. She grew so much in power that
she could literally look at an animal and kill it, look at a person and
throw them to be embedded into a wall, block bullets at point blank
range, and astral project to do satan’s bidding. She grew in status to
be not only a high priestess, but one of 10 regional brides of satan in
America. She literally became one of the most powerful witches in
America and the world. Because of her position she was given honor in
satan’s kingdom, but not all was well. She was constantly abused, harassed,
beaten, had no free will, no love in her life, and was tortured by
demons for the most minor of offenses. Her life was a living nightmare.
She was used and truly hated by satan who had deceived her into believing
he loved her. He only told her that so that she would let herself
be used of him. He truly hated her and wanted to see her in hell one
day being tortured like everyone else there. If you want to know the
whole story please read He Came to Set the Captives Free by Rebecca
Brown. I put part of this story in this book to show the reality of these
things. Many are being deceived in satanism, or, like Elaine, some are
forced into it. This is a rapidly growing movement and a direct fulfillment
of end time prophecy. I need to add more to this. This next portion
is not for those that have weak stomachs. If you are a Christian it

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 193
will probably grieve you very much to read some of the things I am
going to write next. But I want you to know what is out there so that
you can believe these that come to you and help them as they may
come to your church one day for help. They will need unconditional
love, acceptance, prayer and fasting for them, deliverance, and discipleship.
It won’t be easy ministering to them, but they are precious
people Jesus died for just like you and me. I also put this in my book
so that we can be in prayer for these precious souls to be saved. Now
let me talk about discipline and perversions in the Brotherhood.
Discipline in the Brotherhood
Sexual perversions
“Sex for the others in the cult was free and easy and just about all the
time. Also sex with children. A very high percentage of all children
within the cult are regularly sexually molested from a very young age.
The cult members mostly pair off with others of the same power level.
Almost every ceremony or meeting ends with a sex orgy. Individual
members usually have the right to participate in sex if they want to.”
Sexual perversions are of the highest order in satanist…child molestation,
sex with animals, sex with demons, homosexuality, incest, even
sex with parents and siblings. Satan knows full well how much God
hates sexual immorality and brings it to its highest forms in satanism.
Rape is very common and used for discipline in satanism.
“There was sexual intercourse with demons also. Demons that could
be seen and heard and felt in the physical manifestation. This would
occur usually at meetings and Sabbaths where a lot of drugs were
used. Demons also had sex with unwilling people. People who were
being punished for not doing what satan and /or the demons wanted
done. Often a man was forced to watch while more than one demon
had brutal sexual intercourse with his wife. That was a very effective
way of discipline.
Fear is a tactic that is used more often than anything else. Fear of
death, fear of having your family tortured in front of your eyes. Both
humans and demons were tortured. Many times demons were forced
to physically manifest, then they were tortured and torn into pieces by
other stronger demons because of some minor disobedience. The
sights and sounds of these hideous episodes were burned into the
minds of everyone present. The group was then told that this was an
example of what would happen to them if they dared to disobey satan
or the demons.

194 Angel of Light
During many ceremonies, especially the ‘high’ ceremonies in which
human sacrifices were performed; demons often took on physical human
forms. At times it was difficult to tell who was a demon and who
was a human. However demon eyes are cold and lifeless, their touch is
like burning coals and yet there seems to be no life in them.
Torture of loved ones, especially children, is a favorite tactic to ensure
absolute obedience. Parents are forced to stand and watch as their
children are beaten to death, brutally sexually molested, or stripped of
their skin. If the child survives, the parents cannot take him/her to a
hospital because they would be thrown into jail for child abuse. They
could never prove they had not done the torture to the child—there
would always be other satanists who would step forward to testify that
they had seen the parents abusing the child. The doctors within the cult
will not care for them either unless the parents can afford to pay exorbitant
sums of money.
Another favorite method of discipline is sacrifice. Always there is a time
of breathless horror and fear just before each human sacrifice as every
member of the congregation waits to see just who will be sacrificed.
Many of the sacrifices are people who have been disobedient, or who
have tried to pull out of the cult.”
Wer animals
I want to take a moment here before writing what Elaine describes she
has seen with Wer animals. In the Bible, in the occult, and even in ancient
hieroglyphics (like in Egypt) we see part human part animal creatures.
The American Indians were very accustomed to “shape­shifting”
or “anamorphing.” These are done by demons and are fairly common
in the occult. Individuals will change physical shape into some kind of
animal, will send their familiars into animals, or will astral project into
animals. This sounds insane, but is very common in the strange world
of the occult. Even in Harry Potter there is a woman who is a teacher
of the occult that morphs into a cat and back. This can only be done by
demons existing in the human body bringing on the necessary physical
changes. I have seen people take on snake or cat like characteristics in
deliverance. I know of people that file their teeth, drink blood, sleep
during the day to be awake at night, and live the life of ‘vampires’ as
they call it. The movies have made all this seem like a big joke if you
will, but there are those that live this way and do not consider it a joke.
It is the weird world of the occult. The Bible talks of “evil” beasts in Leviticus
26:6. How are animals that are sinless evil? They are not. The
Lord also says in another passage he would send “wild” animals
among the people. The wild animals are untamed animals in the forest,

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 195
but the evil animals may speak of something occult. This also lines up
with Jude who described evil men as “brutes or evil beasts.” This would
indicate there is scripture in the Bible that speaks of part human part
animal people that are given over to satan. I have heard of missionaries
and evangelists talk about horns growing out of spines of people,
and people having animal like characteristics when getting delivered. In
Voodoo people getting delivered sometimes will vomit up parts of
snakes, amulets, and frogs, etc…These are demonic manifestations.
These may sound strange to you here in America, but the days are
upon us that these things will become more pronounced in America as
well.
Elaine Lee speaks of these things
“Werewolves, zombies, vampires and other wer animals do exist. I
have seen many of them. This is a very closely guarded secret by satan.
No one controls these beings except satan or his high­ranking
demons. He uses them mostly for discipline. I will never forget one
incident during a meeting when satan sent a werewolf after a man. The
man jumped up and ran with the snarling werewolf after him. He could
not hope to outrun the animal­human. He realized this and turned and
pulled a .357 magnum, firing the contents of the chamber directly into
the werewolf. The werewolf never even faltered. He tore the man to
shreds. No one in the congregation dared move or make a sound, fearing
that the werewolf would be turned on them next.
These creatures are human beings possessed by certain types of powerful
demons capable of bringing about the necessary physical
changes within the human body. Some of the ancient Christian writings
from the dark ages about these wer animals in Europe are very accurate.
I have never found anything in writing that is accurate about them
except in the ancient satanic writings kept in the vaults of the main
satanic mansion in the hills of California. The wer animals are greatly
feared and hated by everyone within the cult. They are loners, 100%
sold out to satan. I suspect that during the Tribulation period they will
greatly increase in number and be openly used by satan for discipline.”
Rebecca Brown’s encounter with a werewolf
She tells this story. “One evening at dusk I was driving from my office
back to the hospital to see a patient who had taken a turn for the
worse. I was alone in the car and was driving down a stretch of isolated
country road where there were no houses or buildings within at
least a one mile radius. Suddenly, about a block ahead of me a huge
werewolf stepped out into the middle of the road. As I approached

196 Angel of Light
closer, he rose up and stood on his hind legs. I put my foot down hard
on the accelerator intending to serve around him but the car didn’t respond.
It glided to a stop, motor still running, despite all my prayers
and attempts to make it go. I sat there staring in horror at the most
incredibly ugly and fierce creature I had ever seen. I felt as if I was
drowning in the pure evil power that radiated from him. He threw back
his head and howled—a terrifying sound which I shall never forget.
Then he looked straight into my eyes and told me, ‘you can’t go anywhere—see,
I have stopped your car and there’s nothing you can do
about it. Now I’m going to enjoy ripping your throat out and drinking
your blood. You have been interfering with satan too long; I am going
to punish you. You cannot stand against my power.’ Ending in a deep
growl, he started walking from the front of my car toward my door.
Fear rolled over me in waves, but I knew I must stand, as I was certain
it was not the Lord’s will for me to die at that point. I knew I had work
yet to do. The Lord had taught me well during my near fatal illness 3
years previously. As I made a decision to stand my ground, the Holy
Spirit flooded such calm and peace and strength into my soul. He (the
Holy Spirit) also flashed the understanding into my mind that the werewolf
was trying to frighten me into a panicking and running. If I had
done so, he would have been able to kill me.
Taking a deep breath, I extended my right hand and pointed directly at
him and cried out, ‘STOP! In the name of Jesus STOP! You foul servant
of satan! I am a servant of Jesus Christ who is God almighty! It is
not my master’s will for me to die now. You may not touch me for I
have work yet to do.’ The werewolf stopped in his tracks, unable to
move, snarling and growling in fury.
Pointing at him again, I looked straight into his eyes and said, ‘In the
name of Jesus I command you to get out of my way and be gone! My
hour of death has not yet come. NOW GO!’ He howled once more,
then dropped onto all fours and disappeared off the edge of the road
into a field of tall corn.” (1)
I have personally never seen any wer animals as such, but these are
women of God that have. Who are you and I to deny what they are
saying since we weren’t there? In this incredibly strange nether world of
demons, it doesn’t surprise me at all that these things exist. I want to
be ready to minister to them when they get saved one day instead of
denying their problems like most churches do to people that have demons!

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 197
More discipline in the satanism
“Another frequent method of discipline is demonically inflicted illness.
Also accidents, loss of job, etc. Demonic illnesses usually are a favorite
because few doctors can diagnose what is wrong and the person so
afflicted dies a very painful and slow death while doctors think he is
imagining the symptoms.
Most of the children born to parents in the cult are dedicated to satan,
much like the baby dedications in the Christian churches. The ceremony
involves a ‘baptism’ of the infant in the blood of a sacrificed animal.
These children are demon possessed from before birth. This goes
on for generation after generation unless some parents are willing to let
Jesus Christ become the Lord and Master of their life, and let his Blood
wash away all that sin.”
Black Mass and human sacrifice
Satanists will say things publicly like, “people actually believe we breed
babies and practice human sacrifice.” Well, that is exactly what they
do. They are simply trying to deny it. The church of satan founded by
Anton LaVey and carried on by Blanche Barton is nothing more than a
front. Blanche Barton is the one I heard make such a comment on
television denying human sacrifice. The church of satan is not directly
tied to true satanism, but satan allows them to exist because they
serve the purpose of desensitizing society to the evil of worshipping
satan. The church of satan and others like them want to make it politically
correct to be a satanist and desensitize people to how evil it is to
worship satan. Satan has managed to desensitize society to the evil of
homosexuality and abortion over the last couple of decades.
There is a lot in this book that has been hard for me to write about.
There is such evil and darkness out there. I only write about these
things to help the body of Christ know it is out there. If we as the body
would begin to enter into deep intercession and spiritual warfare concerning
the things in this book, we will begin to see the captives set
free. There are people in such deep darkness it will take a miracle to
see them come out of it, but our God is the God of miracles. The satanic
holidays and full moons should be times of prayer meetings for
the body of Christ to combat what the enemy is trying to do. How many
sacrificial meetings would never happen if we pray?! Also, there are
stories of satanists coming out of the craft that tell of sacrificial meetings
being abandoned because as a human was on an altar ready to
be killed, a shaft of light came down in the meeting and everyone scattered!
This is what I am talking about. If we get on the offensive in

198 Angel of Light
prayer and warfare, we can begin to see people coming out of this
gross darkness. These people in satanism have been lied to. They believe
that satan defeated Jesus at the cross and has him chained up in
hell like a trophy! The devil worshippers need to see the power of the
risen Christ.
There have been other things I have written in other books that were
also hard for me to write, but I have to put the information out there. It
is important that we are not unaware of satan’s schemes (2 Corinthians
2:11). Also, God’s people perish because of a lack of knowledge
(Hosea 4:6). Knowledge is our friend when it comes to the enemies’
tactics. People who have a problem with fear, will not want to believe
any of these things exist. Denying the obvious and trying to hide from
satan is foolish. We are an army. Let’s advance and take the land God
has for us. We can pray, fast, and war for these souls and see them
saved and delivered. We are the champions of God as Christians!
The last thing I want to point out before talking about more of satan’s
evil activity is this. It is of the utmost importance to keep our focus
on Jesus and what he is doing. We need to be aware of satanic activity,
but focused on Jesus. What we are looking at (or focusing on),
we will be conformed into (2Cor 3:18). The last thing we want to do is
put all our focus on satan and what he is doing and begin to be darkened
within. The total focus of our lives should be Jesus, not even worship,
revival, or others aspects of Christian living. So as you read these
things, learn and obtain the knowledge of what satan is doing, but don’t
let that become the focus of your life. We must have an intimate relationship
with Jesus by his Spirit. You must know and study the word of
God for yourself, focus on the Lord and what he is doing, and keep a
strong consistent prayer life. We must stay in revival and on fire for
God. Now let’s move on.
Elaine Lee talks of human sacrifice in satanism
“Human sacrifice is a subject that few, if any, ex­cult members are
willing talk about because of the legal implications. I am doing so only
at the Lord’s command. It is a fact and a practice of The Brotherhood. I
have spent most of my life in hospitals and operating rooms because
of my persistent refusal to bow to satan in this area. I flatly refused to
participate in human sacrifice.
Because of my extremely rapid rise in power I quickly attained a position
in which I could determine what I would and would not do. That is,
as far as other humans were concerned. I was more powerful than the
other satanists so they could not touch me. Satan and his demons

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 199
could, however, and I have been brutally disciplined and tortured by
demons on many occasions because of my refusal to obey satan in
this area. I have had cancer 4 times with many surgeries and all the
horrors of chemotherapy. The cancer was directly given to me by satan
as punishment for my refusal to participate in human sacrifice. I have
no doubt that I would probably have been killed shortly if the Lord had
not had mercy on me and saved me out of satan’s captivity when He
did.
The customs and ceremonies involved in human and animal sacrifice
differ somewhat in different areas. Also, in recent years, especially on
the West Coast, a large number of young people are becoming involved
in Satanism through Rock music, occultic role­playing fantasy
games and, of course, by much individual recruitment. These independent
groups are usually heavily involved in drugs, are very open,
careless, and blatant in what they do, and are not directly involved with
The Brotherhood. Many of them do not even know the group exists.
These are the groups careless enough to get caught in their various
crimes of ritualistic child abuse, human sacrifice, etc. At the time I left
satanism, there was a growing concern among the leaders of The
Brotherhood about the carelessness of these people. However, satan is
rapidly becoming so bold that he really doesn’t care and he certainly
doesn’t care how many of these people end up in jail for the crimes
they commit. Satan knows he doesn’t have many years left and he is
rapidly moving to perpetuate as much destruction upon this earth as
possible.
In the United States there are eight ‘holy days’ out of each year when
human sacrifice is usually performed. (Human sacrifices may also be
performed on other days for other reasons such as discipline, fertility
rites, etc.) . Smaller covens who do not have the necessary facilities,
usually join with the larger covens nearby on these occasions. The
‘holy days’ are Christmas, Easter, Halloween, Thanksgiving, and the
first day of spring, summer, fall, and winter (satan wishes to desecrate
each of God’s mercifully ordained seasons.)
Halloween has, since its inception by the Druids in England, been a
special holiday for human sacrifices to satan. It continues the same in
our day. The sudden epidemic of harmful substances and objects being
placed in the various Halloween treats for ‘trick­or­treaters’ is no
accident. It was a carefully planned effort by satanists. The children
injured and killed by these treats are sacrifices to satan. The purpose
of the sacrifices as taught to cult members is to ‘purify’ them so that
they can receive satan’s ‘blessing.’ Also, anyone who drinks the victim’s
blood or eats their flesh gains new demons and therefore greatly
increased power. The drinking of blood is an important part of all sa­

200 Angel of Light
tanic activities. This is no accident; satan constantly strives to defile all
of God’s principles.”
Leviticus 17:10­11 ‘Any Israelite or any alien living among them who
eats any blood—I will set my face against that person who eats blood
and will cut him off from his people. For the life of a creature is in the
blood, and I have given it to you to make atonement for yourselves on
the altar; it is the blood that makes atonement for one’s life.’
“Human sacrifices, as with all cult meetings, are never held in the
same place twice. Most members do not find out the location of the
meeting until a few hours prior to its start. Sacrifices are always held in
the most hidden and isolated areas possible. In large cities this sometimes
becomes a problem, but there are usually enough vacant or
abandoned warehouses and buildings available. Rarely does The
Brotherhood hold a human sacrifice outside except when very secluded
and isolated country or swampy areas are available. This is not true
with the younger bolder people tripped out on drugs. They are not
overly concerned with security and because of this The Brotherhood
see to it that many of them are discovered by the police and arrested,
or are simply exterminated to prevent trouble. They are always declared
to be insane, The Brotherhood sees to this so that a serious
connection with satanism is not made.
Specific committees are appointed and maintained within The Brotherhood
to set up the necessary equipment and to provide clean­up afterwards.
Satanists who are also policemen are almost always on these
committees. Their function is to prevent any interference from law enforcement
agencies. The equipment, such as the altar, and in large
cities satan’s golden throne, etc… is transported in plain vans. It can
be quickly set up and taken down. The bodies are almost always disposed
of by cremation. Babies are rather easily ground up—even in a
garbage disposal, and are often disposed of in this manner. Occasionally
the body is cremated at the site of the sacrifice, when this is not
practicable there usually is no difficulty in using the facilities of a
nearby mortuary. Also crematory facilities at veterinary hospitals or
animal shelters are frequently used. The highly disciplined and carefully
planned work of both the set­up and the clean­up committees has
been responsible for keeping the practice of human sacrifice out the
public eye for many years.
Security at such ceremonies is always tight and police radio frequencies
are continuously monitored throughout the ceremony. Anyone
who has witnessed such a ceremony of human sacrifice and then tries
to pull out of the cult does so at the cost of his or her life. The only way
to get out is through the power of Jesus Christ and even then it is not

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 201
easy. The demons closely monitor everyone who has ever been even
slightly involved with such a practice.
I will describe here a Black Sabbath (also called the Black Mass) that I
was forced to attend. I was, at the time, a minor, not yet a high priestess
and was literally a captive. Black Sabbaths take place once per
year. Always at the time of the full moon and on the Easter weekend.
Most of the competitions that I attended in California were just before
Easter and culminated in the Easter Black Sabbath. Regardless of the
cost I always managed to get away just before the ceremony. Satan
saw to it that I paid dearly for that rebellion, but I didn’t care.”
At Black Mass
It will be very difficult reading this next part. Simply ask the Lord to
shield you and afterward to cleanse you of any defilement. After this
description, I am going to discuss why it is so important to know this
information. Friend this stuff is going on all the time! I am writing this
April 10, 2006. This will happen this next weekend. My ministry is having
special prayer and fasting going on right now and will have special
prayer meetings from Wednesday through Good Friday. We are believing
for satan’s plans to be canceled and many of these precious people
getting saved! I will talk more about this later. Here is Elaine telling her
story of being forced to attend Black Mass at a very young age.
“I was very young at the time of that horrible weekend, still a child actually,
but the memories of it torment me still and always will. I had
been a member of the cult for less than a year. I was informed by the
high priestess that a very important ceremony was coming up, that I
was ‘privileged’ to be ‘invited,’ but she also made it very clear at the
same time that I had no choice, I would attend. Only those who are
invited attend and those invited have no choice but to attend. Few are
willing to incur satan’s wrath by not attending because they are afraid
that if they did so they would likely end up the sacrificee at the next
Black Mass. I was not permitted to go alone but was taken by my
‘master’ (the high priestess) and several other witches.
The meeting was held in a very large isolated barn which had been
roughly remodeled for the purpose. I suppose that there were a couple
thousand people there from the whole surrounding area. Most had already
been taking drugs prior to coming and all were given potions to
drink containing drugs and alcohol at the beginning of the meeting. I
always avoided taking any of these drugged drinks because I knew the
danger of clouding my mind. There were too many who coveted my
position of being trained to be a high priestess. The higher member of

202 Angel of Light
the cult never partook of these drugged drinks and despised those who
did so.
I didn’t know what was going to happen as I entered the barn with my
companions that night. It was a Friday night, Good Friday. The meeting
was to run through that Sunday. I saw that the barn had a platform
across one end. Above the platform sat a throne made of pure gold.
That throne was for satan. This was obviously an important occasion if
satan was to put in an appearance. I was to learn later that split second
timing of such sacrifices is required by satan and absolute coordination
between covens across the country because satan can only be
in one place at a time. The timing must be accurate so that he could
attend every meeting. He is not omnipresent like God.
As the high priest and high priestess came out onto the platform an
absolute silence fell over the crowd. A silence so intense that you could
hear a pin drop. The silence was one of fear. Each one was afraid that
he or she might be chosen to be the sacrifice. At that moment satan
was not longer a glory to anyone, no longer an honor. A ripple of relief
went through the crowd when the victim was dragged kicking and
screaming through a side door and up onto the stage. The main Easter
sacrifice is always a man. Occasionally additional sacrifices of women,
children, or animals are made, but the ceremony centers around the
sacrifice of a man. Often a hitch­hiker is picked up some days before
the ceremony and carefully guarded until the time of the meeting. In
the eyes of satan and the crowd, that man becomes Jesus and satan’s
supposed victory over Jesus at the cross is celebrated.
I watched in utter horror as a crown of huge long thorns was driven into
the young man’s head. The thorns going in so deep as to pierce into
his skull. Then he was stripped and beaten with whips tipped with
metal studs, and tortured with spikes, and red­hot pokers. Finally he
was nailed to a wooden cross which was then picked up and placed in
a hole in the ground just in front of the middle of the platform. I will
never forget the stench of the burned and tormented flesh, the screams
of the victim, his writhing agony, and his pleas for mercy. The crowd
roared like a pack of wild animals, the inhuman voices of many demons
from within the crowd joining in. They jeered and cheered as the
cross was raised into place and dropped down into the hole. Satan had
appeared by that time and sat on his throne nodding in approval. The
high priest urinated on the victim and members of the congregation
threw feces at him while everybody cheered satan’s supposed victory
and then bowed down and worshiped satan.
Satan appeared in human from as usual, dressed completely in shining
white. But his eyes glowed red as a flame and he threw his head back

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 203
and gave a howl and a scream and a hideous laugh of victory as the
high priest drove a long spike through the man’s head, pinning it to the
cross, killing him. The crowd went crazy, screaming and shouting and
dancing in crazed ecstasy at the ‘victory.’ They loudly proclaimed all
victory and power and honor to their father satan. Satan vanished
shortly after that to go on to the next Black Sabbath sacrifice.
At his departure the meeting turned into a sex orgy. Human with human,
and demon with human. Every type of sexual perversion imaginable
was practiced. The victim’s blood was drained off and mixed with
drugs and alcohol and drank by the high priest and high priestess and
passed through the crowd. Many of the crowd went up to desecrate the
body. The night hours passed by while the drugged demonic drunken
frenzy of the crowd continued. Eventually the body was severed from
the head and ground up, and portions mixed with drugs and other substances.
Those who wanted more power ate some of the mixture. The
third day, as people began to come down from their drugged state,
they left for home in two’s and threes. All proclaiming that their great
and glorious father satan had won yet another victory over the enemy
Jesus Christ.
Elaine’s Heart
What a mockery the Black Sabbaths are! Satan knows that they are a
mockery! The ceremony itself is supposed to be symbolic of the death
of Christ. Satan proclaims that Jesus Christ was the ultimate sacrifice
to him, that he won over Christ by killing him on the cross. Satan is
lying! He knows that he was defeated at the cross, not Jesus, and so
do all of the demons. But the people don’t. I am one of the fortunate
ones; I found out that it is all a lie. It is all an indescribably horrible lie. I
declare to you the reader, you who are yet satanists, you who have not
yet made Jesus your Lord and Master, SATAN WAS NOT
VICTORIOUS AT THE CROSS! God’s word sums it up the best:
‘And having disarmed the powers and authorities’ (principalities), ‘he
made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross.’
Colossians 2:15
JESUS IS ALIVE! Satan has no right to any of us. We can be free from
bondage to satan. All we need do is ask Jesus to set us free. He already
paid the price. Won’t you ask Jesus today? Tomorrow may be
too late.” (2)

204 Angel of Light
Why I have put this in my book
I know this book is the most controversial book I have written. I know
it, and even my other writings, will incur persecution from some, but I
have a heart for God’s people to know that these things go on. Here is
why I want the people of God to know:
1. To see God’s people praying for and witnessing to satanists and
see them get saved.
2. For God’s people to start to pray, fast, and enter offensive warfare
against the enemy on these satanic holidays. (warring against evil
spirits not humans)
3. To believe the people that come into church with these kinds of
stories.
4. Hoping the church will have God’s heart to see occultist saved.
5. Stir people out of being so passive and sitting back not praying
and fasting during these times of satanic activity.
6. Show that these things are not just a fantasy but a reality.
7. And I pray it will give God’s people a heart to see the captives set
free and delivered.
Too many churches and Christians out there are very ignorant of what
is really going on. Even though we must keep our focus on Jesus, that
does not mean we hide our head in the sand and deny the reality of
these things.
Because these types of meetings are so incredibly evil and there are
such a large number of people in unity with satan, it releases great
satanic power in the earth. This is channeled against God’s people.
The way we can combat this is to quit trick­or­treating and picking up
Easter eggs and start prayer and fasting to see satan’s plans canceled
and these deceived souls get saved! Easter is supposed to be about
Jesus not the Easter bunny. Let’s get things in proper perspective.
As I stated earlier, my church is going to be in prayer. My wife came
out of this kind of lifestyle but always ran from it. I praise God she has
never physically had to be at a meeting like this, but she has been
forced to astral­project to many meetings like this. Around this time of

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 205
year and Halloween, there has always been an intense battle in her life.
So I know about these things. Of course, now it is nothing compared to
when she was not fully delivered.
I want God’s people to pray and fast these into the kingdom of God. I
also want the people of God ready to minister to them when they
come. They will be demonized powerfully. There will have to be deliverance
ministries in place to help them. This will be no joke. I know a
woman that was saved out of satanism and have talked about her in
my books. She has been called ‘Sheri’ although that is not her real
name. Sheri was truly saved, baptized in water, and very sincere, but
she knew she had demons. She went to a Pentecostal church that I
knew very well. The pastor went to lay hands on her in the altar time
when many were at the altar for prayer. She began to scream and
cuss! She literally tried to attack and choke him. Of course this was not
her, but the people in the church literally left the area and went into the
foyer scared. This left the pastor and a few others that were not scared.
See how pathetic this is. Why are these people scared of demons?
Jesus cast them out. So anyway, the church members brought it up
later to the pastor stating they didn’t want that sort of thing going on in
their church! First off, it’s not their church. It’s Jesus’ church. Secondly,
that is what the church is for! If they don’t get help from us, where are
they going to get it? There were at least twelve demons that came out
of Sheri that day.
In these end times, Jesus is coming to set the captives free. He will
come in the way of revival and nothing will be able to stand against
him.
Taking an offensive posture
It concerns me how passive many Christians are. First off we must
always win the battle in ourselves first. I believe when Jesus died on
the hill of the “skull” there was something prophetic about that. Many
Christians still battle the forces within themselves. Before you go taking
land from satan you better win the battle within. Do you still struggle
with lust, alcohol, substance abuse, past sins, generational tendencies
toward certain sins, unhealed emotional wounds, unforgiveness, or
sexual sins, etc…We face a battle with the lust of the sinful nature
within us, the world and its ungodliness, and satan and his forces.
Many Christians have not yet truly risen above their own battles. We
must pray about past sinful activity and inheritance and make sure we
are truly free. Just like the “skull” Jesus died upon, most of the battle
will be in our minds and soul area. Also, there will have to be death to
self to truly see the victory.

206 Angel of Light
Then after we ourselves have conquered, we can begin to assist others
in getting delivered and obtain victory in their lives. This is the realm of
the church. We can begin to see unity, maturity, and victory in the
body of Christ.
Then once we conquer on this level, the Lord of Hosts will begin to call
and lead us into battle in the heavenlies. I want to give you some important
keys to entering this battle.
A vision from a prophet: “And suddenly it was as though a heavy,
heavenly veil was drawn back in the Spirit realm, and I saw the satanic
princes in their battle dress standing in their chariots, directing the
great mass of hellish battalions and powers and principalities—and
they were standing as a great and seemingly fearsome mass in a line
that stretched to eternity, waiting. And then a great shofar was
sounded, and the fallen satanic princes and generals took their places
in front of the battalions, as the great rumbling of satan’s chariots
thundered. And all as one, they bowed their heads—as the prince of
darkness made his entrance.
And as he stood there—all terrible in his damnable arrogance and rebellion—he
lifted his sword high to the heavenlies, and again, as one
man, I saw the princes and their battalions follow suit, and I heard
Lucifer’s spine­chilling cry: ‘It is TIME!’ And the hordes of hell resounded
with a great and terrible cry: ‘It is TIME.’ And as Lucifer turned
to his fallen princes, I could hear his malicious hiss: ‘IT IS TIME TO
TARGET THE CHAMPIONS.’”
Jesus speaks: “The targeting of the champions—My Father’s champions
here on Earth. The hosts of hell have been assigned for the past
decades waiting for this hellish moment in the spirit realm, listening for
the release of My End­Time move from Heaven. They have heard the
mighty rush of My holy Angels, and so in turn they have unleashed the
most violent satanic assault the Earth has seen since the days of My
birth when satan’s wrath was unleashed through Herod against the
babes in arms in a huge murderous onslaught. The Father knows that
these are the ones who will lean their minds and hearts unquestionably
on His being—those who limp with the scars of his chastening and of
their own inadequacy—those who know that within themselves there is
no good thing except their hope in Him. These are His champions­”
“these are the prime targets for the onslaught of the enemy that you
have just seen. The major End­Time assaults are divided into several
camps. They are all ruthless strategies of Jezebel, the ultimate seducer
and releaser of the End­Time seducing spirits. The first major seduction
of my children will be in the area of morality—the lust of the flesh
and the lust of the eyes, but seduction is not just confined to My chil­

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 207
dren’s morality. Satan’s primary goal is to seduce My children away
from the Father.
One of satan’s most lethal weapons against My ministers is another of
Jezebel’s strongholds—the pride of life, pride and self­righteousness.
Jezebel’s third great onslaught will be in the area of discouragement.
This is the same weapon used against my servant Elijah, and indeed,
many of My servants throughout the ages. Great discouragement, in
turn, leading to strong delusion and finally, that of the great blinding. In
this last generation many came to Us from the greatest ensnarements
and bondages. Once they saw Our great love for them, they became
Our greatest champions and bondservants, for their gratitude for receiving
such a redemption was unfathomable. These are the ones who
have become close and tender with Me—who would follow Me unto
death.”
The prophet speaks: “But if they would follow you unto death, Lord
Jesus and they hear your voice—then how could they fall to seducing
spirits?”
Jesus replies: “Every weakness that these ones experienced in their
lives...” His expression was so grave, “...Every fissure, each wound,
each broken place that lies unhealed—these satanic powers and principalities
and demons shall now target.
Many, many of my children did not receive healing of their minds, emotions
and souls in this last generation. And because they have lived in
the household of God for years, many do not even realize that these
scarred places exist.
These last days’ assignments have been meticulously strategized, and
that is the very strength of their evil—they have been tailor­made to
each of my champions. They (satanic forces) know the urgent, driving,
unmet needs of the soul: the generational bondages of each individual
called by Me to impact this generation; the lack of nurturing; the deep
unhealed rejections and hurts of the emotions; the fatherlessness; the
need for affirmation; the desire to belong; the deep isolations—all of
which when not met in Me—now have laid the perfect snare for the
assignments of the enemy.
Some of My champions have experienced a violent, satanic assailing
against their minds. Any thought not taken captive shall be a thought
that can take violent root in their soul to lead to ensnarement. Anything
from their past that has been dealt with by their own strength and not
by My Spirit shall become a snare to them and can leave them vulner­

208 Angel of Light
able to the enemy of their souls. Any habit not ruthlessly dealt with and
put to the cross, when assigned with the searing heat of temptation,
will breed and rapidly multiply.”
Jesus continued, “In this past age Jezebel has translated itself into
many different forms, but one of her primary rules in this present age is
her amalgamation with Babylon, the spirit of the world and lust. Lust of
the flesh, lust of the eyes and the pride of life. Jezebel rules electronic
media—film, television, advertising—she is the epitome of seduction in
this last age.” (4)
This is a chilling look into satan’s last day plans. Please take time to
pray and fast and make sure there are no open doors for the enemy to
exploit in your life. Is there generational bondages, bondages from past
sins, lust, unhealed emotional wounds from rejection or hurt, unforgiveness,
problems with anger, pride, or any unfulfilled areas like—
needing a spouse, father, loneliness, fears etc... We must die to these
things and let Jesus heal us, and we must find our every need met
IN HIM. If we don’t satan will try to meet that need for us. Please set
down this book and pray about this. This is too important to take
lightly.
Make sure you are following your general…Jesus
Here are some things I must bring out concerning entering spiritual
warfare. Don’t ever enter a battle until you know for sure that Jesus has
sent you. The Captain of the armies of God must lead the way. Then
you are sure to have victory. You must make sure you are living holy
and obedient to God’s word fully. You must be under spiritual authority
and submitted to it. You must be well grounded in the word of God and
sound doctrine and have a consistent and powerful prayer life. You
must make sure and know the Holy Spirit and his leading. It is imperative
that you follow your captain into battle and not rush into conflict if
you are not being sent. Don’t make your own battle plans or strategies!
Stay with the Lord. There are times to be on the front lines and times to
be in rest. There are even times to retreat. We must learn these things.
As I have talked about in most my other books, there is such power in
taking the Lord ’s Supper on a regular basis. Smith Wigglesworth took
it daily, and I too have been for quite some time. There is such power
in the body and blood of the Lord. At times of warfare anointing yourself,
family, and dwelling with oil is very powerful as well. You can
quote Psalm 91 out loud over yourself and your family daily. There is
power and protection in this. God always honors his word. Also ask the
Lord to let his glory be your defense. If you will live holy, the glory can
be in your life. The glory is God’s manifest presence. Also, we must put

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 209
on the armor of God daily. The armor of God goes over your spirit man
and brings tremendous protection. Demons and angels can see if you
have your armor on or not. You can simply pray something like this for
the armor:
“Father I ask you to put the full armor of God on me today. Repair any
of the armor that has been damaged in battle. I ask you to polish it and
make it ready for battle. I thank you for it in Jesus’ name.”
Then you simply receive it in faith.
The armor of God
I really haven’t talked much about the armor, but I want to here. Satan
offers a counterfeit armor within his kingdom. There seems to be a
helmet and shield of great pride and a breastplate of unrighteousness.
There is a cloak of deception, boots of anger (wrath and destruction),
crooked sword of criticism (slander and unrighteous judgment), a belt
of lies and a mouth speaking forth lies. Satanic spirits and satan’s servants
(satanists) seem to have an armor similar to this.
Concerning the armor of God. The armor of God is one of the most
incredibly important areas, especially in regard to protection, that we
have available to us in Christianity. We have the incredible weapons of
Jesus’ name, his blood, the word of God (the sword), spiritual authority
as sharing with Christ’s victory at the cross, praise (which is seen as a
spear or long range weapon in scripture), and the anointing (which is
seen as a battle ax in scripture). Of course prayer and fasting are the
most powerful weapons because they move God’s hand. When God
decides he is going to war, nothing and nobody better be in his way. In
regards to prayer, the Amplified Bible reads as follows James 5:16
“The earnest (heartfelt, continued) prayer of a righteous man makes
tremendous power available [dynamic in its working].” Isn’t that incredible!
James then goes on to give the example to us that Elijah was
a man just like you and I, but when he prayed great things happen. In
verse 18 the word used for prayer in the Greek is proseuchomai. It
means more than just petition, but it also implies worship as well.
There is something so powerful when we mix praise (dance, shouts,
faster upbeat songs), worship (slower more intimate songs), prayer
(petition), and intercession (standing in the gap) together as a fragrant
incense unto God. This type of prayer moves heaven. When the Holy
Spirit is in full charge this mix is beautiful. I lead a small prayer group
weekly and the Holy Spirit mixes this incense every week. We have
seen mighty answers to prayer, great deliverances, and mighty victories
in warfare.

210 Angel of Light
Just like angels or demons can see if the armor is on or not, they can
also see if only part of it is on. That is why the Bible says in Ephesians
six to put on the whole armor. The helmet of salvation has to do with
our thought life. The armor goes over our spirit man obviously not over
our bodies. Demons continually put thoughts into people’s heads.
When the helmet is on, there is an added grace to overcome in this
area. Demons will always tell someone they are not saved, or after a
deliverance, demons will tell the person they are not delivered. When
the helmet is on our minds there will be an added grace to know these
are lies and throw out the thoughts as lies and replace them with the
right thoughts, thus renewing our minds. Remember that the word for
saved in the Greek in most places is sozo which I have already talked
about. The Greek word for salvation in regard to the helmet of salvation
is the word soterion which means “defense.” It is implying that we
defend the truth in our minds. We defend that we are saved, healed (if
we have been), delivered (if we have been), etc…. It is a defending of
the truth in our minds. The mind is a great place of war. Demons play
on people’s emotions with discouragement, passivity, fear, and mood
swings. They will attack someone’s memory trying to make them dwell
on the hurt and negative in their past and attack their imagination to
get them to imagine failure, defeat, hurt, and even fearful things in their
future. They will even attack someone’s will with heaviness or passivity.
Passivity is a great enemy. It will cause people to lie down and accept
defeat, not enter war when war is needed, and not really do anything
of significance for the Lord! Many times the spirit of passivity will
be the first to attack. The reason is because if someone gives into passivity,
they will not fight off the other demonic forces sent against them
like fear, discouragement, oppression, lust, etc… Many times people
simply lie down and accept what is going on! We can’t do that, or we
will certainly be defeated. We must arise in authority and fight.
The breastplate of righteousness is so powerful. When we become a
Christian we become the righteousness of God in Christ Jesus (2 Cor
5:21). That means, by the blood of Jesus washing away our sins, we
are made perfectly holy before God. Now some people continue in unrepentant
sins and defile themselves, bring judgment upon themselves,
and if they keep going that direction are in danger of hell, but I am talking
about those that love the Lord and are attempting to live a true
Christian life. For those of you that truly are Christ’s, you hate sin and
desire more than anything to please him. You can’t imagine choosing
sin over your Lord and great love of your life. He is everything to you.
Those that are this way, there is no condemnation for you (Romans
8:1). You may be battling certain weaknesses, but while you are fighting
know this, as you ask forgiveness, you are forgiven. You become
the righteousness of God in Christ. There are people that live in or
practice unrepentant sin, and they are in danger of hell, but you are not

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 211
justifying your sin. You want to please the Lord, but are struggling.
Those that are like this, you are forgiven, and you are holy before God
as you confess your sins. This is so important to get established in
your heart. While I was young in ministry I had typical battles most
people do with sin. We all stumble in many ways and all have a battle
with sin the Bible says (1John 1:8), but my heart was to live holy and
please the Lord. Many times I would be under such attacks of condemnation
that my heart literally was heavy. I had such a hard time
witnessing or doing anything for Jesus in those times, because in my
heart, I believed that I was unrighteous and didn’t deserve to be used
of God. This is why the breastplate is so important. Your heart is protected
from this condemnation during the war. We all struggle at times,
especially when young in the Lord. If anyone acts like they never do,
they are prideful liars. If you stumble, pick yourself up, confess your
sin, and then by faith believe you are the righteousness of God in
Christ. Don’t let the enemy condemn you and render you ineffective for
the kingdom of God. Even Paul battled while he was an apostle and
being used mightily of God. We read about it in Romans 7:21­25 which
reads,
“So I find this law at work. When I want to do good, evil is right there
with me. For in my inner being, I delight in God’s law; but I see another
law at work in the members of my body, waging war against the law of
my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin at work within my
members. What a wretched man I am! Who will rescue me from this
body of death?
Thanks be to God—through Jesus Christ our Lord.”
There was a war against sin and righteousness going on in this great
man of God even while he was pioneering churches and being a great
missionary. We all battle the desires of sinful nature, the influence of
the evil world we live in, and the demonic forces daily until Jesus
comes. We must die daily to self and live for Jesus.
The belt of truth is a foundational piece. Many Bible scholars believe
that the Roman armor that Paul used to illustrate this spiritual armor
used the belt to hold everything else in place. It was therefore a foundational
piece so to speak. There were straps to the boots; the breastplate
was hooked to the belt, the sword, and even a way to lock the
shield in place if necessary. This is probably true. It is so vital that we
study and know the word of God for ourselves. When we are established
in sound doctrine and scriptural knowledge, it is all the harder to
be deceived. We must have this center piece of our armor.

212 Angel of Light
The boots of peace are also very powerful. Our feet in scripture symbolize
our daily walk in Christ. Our daily walk needs protection. Just as
in the end times men’s hearts will fail them because of fear (Luke
21:26), we must walk in peace. If we are close to Jesus, we will walk in
peace. This will cause us great victories in battle as the Bible says “the
God of peace will soon crush satan under your feet” in Romans 16:20.
One of the ways great men have conquered in battle is by keeping
peace in the midst of great conflict. When all others around them were
in chaos and in a panic, they kept their head. Also, great business decisions
have been made in the same way. While others panicked,
someone would keep their head and make a wise decision. If we will
keep our peace, we will make great strides in spiritual warfare in these
end times. Satan operates through fear, but if we won’t be intimidated
(fearful), we can slay our Goliath.
The sword of the Spirit which is the word of God. It is absolutely imperative
that we know the word and even hide it in our hearts by
memorizing it. I have heard people that have some church background
have incredible misunderstandings of the scripture. I will give an example.
I worked with a man that talked about how God must have a lot
of confidence in him because, “God” was supposedly causing all these
financial problems, and sickness in his family. He quoted the Bible
which says, God “will not put on us more than we can bear.” Friend
that scripture has to do with temptation not going through trials. Secondly,
the man isn’t really right with God, so how can he even use this
stating God has all this confidence in him? Lastly, why is he blaming
God for what the devil is doing? These types of deceptions will be
rampant in the end times. Also, if we know the word, when we are under
attack we can open our mouths and say:
“Demon of fear! I command you in the mighty name of Jesus to take
your influence and go. For it is written, ‘Submit yourselves, then, to
God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.’(James 4:7)!”
When we quote the Bible like that to demons I picture in my mind’s eye
a sword leaving my mouth and stabbing them. The sword of the Lord is
his word in our mouths!
The shield of faith is so vital. Rick Joyner talked about seeing some
saints dragging theirs behind them or their shield being so small that it
covered very little of themselves. I read where Derek Prince talked
about our shields being so large they not only covered ourselves, but
they also cover our families and what we own as well. We cannot go
by feelings, but we must believe before we see. During times of intense
spiritual attack I pictured my shield up in front of me and surrounding

A Wake­Up Call to Christians 213
my family. There was something literally between me and the hordes
of hell.
The armor is so real and powerful it will affect even into the natural
realm if we have spiritual battles. What if demons send a plague into
your city? The shield of faith can be between you and the plague. I
want to also give an example that is a spiritual battle, but its effects are
seen in the natural realm as well.
Joyce and the armor
There was a precious woman that I will call Joyce that came out of
satanism. She was being harassed by demons and the other craft
members that were after her. They wanted to kidnap her and use her
as a human sacrifice. Rebecca Brown was mentoring her on the armor
of God. A high priestess name Sedona and her thugs tried to kidnap
Joyce the night before. The huge men tried to grab little Joyce, but
something restrained them! She went to bed that night and the Lord
gave her a dream of the armor of God, what it looked like, and how to
use it. Here is a powerful story of how God protected her through the
armor of God.
Joyce speaking to Rebecca
“I got to work this morning to find that they were over staffed. So, I
volunteered to take the day off. As I went down the hall towards the
nurses’ locker room to change, I saw a man dressed in the uniform of
the maintenance people coming towards me. No one else was in the
hallway. When he saw me, he quickened his pace. I immediately recognized
him as being one of the men that had been with Sedona yesterday.
He had something in his hand that looked like a knife. I wasn’t
about to go through what I did yesterday!”
“So what did you do?” Rebecca asked.
“As he came close to me, I said ‘NO, STOP in the name of Jesus! You
are not going to touch me!’ Father had showed me how the shield goes
on my arm. I held up my forearm in front of me and stepped directly
toward him, he looked so shocked. I didn’t see the shield, but I have no
doubt that he did. I literally pushed him right up against the wall without
ever touching him physically. He stood flattened against the wall
with his mouth hanging open. I commanded all of his demons to be
bound in the name of Jesus and told him again that he could not touch
me. He just stayed there, up against the wall. Then I turned and darted

214 Angel of Light
into the locker room. When I came out he was gone. I did not see him
again.” (3)
This man that was going to kill Joyce was a satanist. He could see in
the spirit realm all the time because that is an ability serving satan. He
also was coming at Joyce with supernatural power and abilities given
to him by satan. The question might arise about wrestling with flesh
and blood, but this was a spiritual battle much more so than a physical
one. He and his satanic powers were blocked by the shield of faith, and
Joyce’s life was spared. Praise God! What a victory. That man will
never forget that encounter with the power of Jesus over satan. I am
sure he has thought about that many times since and hopefully will
give his life to Jesus. I put that story in this book to stir up faith and
help show just how literal the armor really is! We must ask the Lord to
put it on us everyday!
All writings directly from Rebecca Brown or Elaine Lee in this
chapter came from He Came to Set the Captives Free unless otherwise
noted.
1. He Came to Set the Captives Free pgs 29­40
Author: Rebecca Brown
www.harvestwarriors.com
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068
2. He Came to Set the Captives Free pgs 64­74
Author: Rebecca Brown
www.harvestwarriors.com
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068
3. Becoming a Vessel of Honor pgs 81­82
Author: Rebecca Brown
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068
4. A Journal of an unknown prophet pgs 257, 258, 262, 263,
274, 275
published by: Warboys Media
Copyright 2005 Wendy Alec

Chapter Eight
A word to parents of teenagers, to teenagers,
and a word to those that work in public schools
Unless we begin to apply Bible principles to our lives we are utterly
going to fail. The school system is trying to have police on hand at
every school now and still there is much lawlessness and anarchy.
How can we see a difference? I drove a school bus while also in the
ministry for a time. I remember some of my coworkers dealing with
rebellion and attitudes. The school system and others have to move
into a lot of intimidation and control to keep any kind of peace because
they totally lack true authority from God and honoring God’s word. If
the secular school systems don’t go back to Biblical principles, they will
utterly fail one day. It wouldn’t surprise me if they cease to exist one
day. It is really getting that bad. I imagine over the next decade many
parents will place their kids in private schools or home school them.
While I was working as a bus driver, I decided I was going to apply
Bible principles. I anointed my bus and spoke a blessing inside it of
something like this:
May the Lord bless you that you are a sanctuary of rest and renewal.
May you be a haven of God’s peace and manifest presence. May Joy
and laughter be heard in you and unconditional love and acceptance of
one another be consistent in you. May you be filled with unity, harmony,
and submission to authority. May God’s word and the things of God be
honored in you and that which is evil hated in you. May you be a place
where the fear of God and conviction dwells turning people from sin
and leading them to repentance. May you be a place of healing, deliverance,
baptisms in the Holy Spirit, and impartation. May you be holy
ground of praise, worship, prayer, and intercession. I bless you to be
fruitful for the kingdom of God. May all in you have favor with one another
and honor the rules of the bus and the authority of the bus driver.
I also began to pray for my students every day. I know in some positions
this might be harder for you than it was for a bus driver, but I
gave out gospel tracts to all my students to take home and never heard
a word about it from anyone. Of course, I would have kept giving them
out even if I was threatened to lose my job. The souls of the kids I had
are more important than a job. I prayed diligently for them. I had very
few discipline problems. I had a lot of favor with my kids. And I saw
spiritual growth in them. I also have seen the blessing I spoke come to
pass. One example of this was when one of my kids got on the bus

216 Angel of Light
one day with a backpack full of orange Gideon Bibles. He was passing
them out to everyone. He filled his backpack up when the Gideons
came to his school. He was not one I would consider a Christian when
I met him, but the power of a blessing is so awesome. I had spoken
with authority and faith that the word of God would be honored in that
bus. Here kids were honoring the word of God. They all received a Bible,
were reading it, and talked about it on the way home. God is so
awesome. If you have to resort to witchcraft control to keep order, I
encourage you to move into Bible principles and see the difference. I
also had to bind demons in the kids. Many of them are demonized (as
well as almost all our kids today are). I saw a change in my kids that
year! I know at times we have to be very stern and punish. I know there
has to be some control at times, but I believe if we apply the Biblical
principles I listed above, it will cause great change and help us keep
order.
Also to parents I say you must do some things I want to talk about
here. I am raising two teenage girls right now. So I know a little about
raising teenagers! Here are some things that have made a world of
difference.
1. Live the life in front of them. They are looking to you. If you
tell them to not watch something and you watch it, they take
notice. If you tell them not to do something and then watch it
as entertainment, it sends a mixed message to them. They
need to see you live it in front of them. We don’t even have
T.V. in our house anymore. I am incredibly strict about what
comes across the television screen, the internet, and through
stereos. Even among Christian rock groups, there are some
that are not of God at all. I encourage you to be so careful
what you allow in your home. Look at the lyrics and listen to it
as well. I believe with all my heart there are some Christian
rock groups that are satanists posing as Christians to release
demons into Christian families. I believe that. Some groups
are sincere, but others are very off. This will take discernment.
2. Set boundaries and stick to them. I also have told my kids
that food, clothes, and shelter are the necessities of life, and
other things are a privilege. I have told them and have followed
through with taking away certain privileges because
they didn’t do what was right. A cell phone, car, stereo, internet
use, etc…are privileges. If they abuse the privilege, they
lose it. I took away a cell phone for around eight months because
of a major abuse of it. I even contemplated never giving
it back, but I have seen repentance and a change. I have been
clear to them what I approve of. If they abuse the privilege,

A Word to Parents 217
they have done so out of rebellion not ignorance. So they will
lose that privilege.
3. I am careful about who they are around. The Bible says
bad company will corrupt good character. I am very careful
about whose house they go over to especially to spend the
night. I don’t allow them to have friends that I don’t approve
of. Please be so careful who they hang around and where they
are going! Remember Elaine Lee and all she went through
because her parents didn’t put a stop to it before it got to that
level of involvement in satanism. Her parents let her hang
around a satanist and never stopped that relationship. She
ended up forced into satanism and a life of great pain that
could have been avoided if her parents would have stopped it.
4. Dating: the combination of having to wait until you are at
least eighteen to get married, and putting hormone raging
teenagers alone is a stupid thing to do. My grandmother married
at fifteen. Now kids have to wait and wait. I guess in
some ways it is okay, but at the same time, if you combine
that with hormones and the current dating of America, it is a
bad combination. Before the fifties someone would “court” another
if they were interested in marrying them. The “courtship”
was time with the families and with friends. It was not one on
one dating like we see today. This kept them from fornication
and also gave them time to meet and develop a relationship
with the family they were possibly marrying into. I have talked
with my girls. As long as they are under my roof, they do as I
say, but I know they have a free will concerning who they
marry. I have talked with them about praying and hearing
from God about the man they are to marry! I have also explained
that if God is in it, me and their mother will be for it as
well, and we will. There are so many divorces now! So I have
encouraged my girls to not date until they hear from God
about who they are going to marry. Dating only results in
spending money, getting emotionally attached to someone
they shouldn’t be, possible fornication, possibly marrying the
wrong person, and then if they do break up….hurt feelings
and becoming enemies with the former boyfriend and his
friends. How is this a good thing? They can have friends that
are of the opposite sex, but my wife and I do not approve of
dating until the right person comes along (or at least someone
we are comfortable with). Also, we are mainly strict about
them not being alone with the opposite sex. This may seem
strict to some, but in my opinion dating as we know it is a stu­

218 Angel of Light
pid way to find a mate, but asking Jesus who to marry is a
smart way.
5. Don’t put a Band­Aid on things: Kids need to hear the truth.
The only way to get victory over peer pressure is to die to caring
what others think. Many youth pastors and parents try to
supplement instead of allowing a death process to take place.
I will give an example. If there are no good television shows,
turn it off. We cannot begin to compromise. Instead of allowing
a little compromise, we all need to be willing to die to television
altogether. Many say that since secular music is so bad
we must give our kids some kind of supplement. Well, I agree
up to a point. Really we should teach our kids to be willing to
give up all forms of entertainment if necessary, not just find a
supplement. What will happen if there is not supplement?
They must learn to die to what is sinful and not need a supplement.
There is a very dangerous addiction that is forming
to entertainment in our kids. If they do not break it, it may take
them down a dark road that leads to hell. My daughter had a
dream of a group of kids that were watching a horror movie of
death and occult practices. They kept saying “tonight we are
going to do this to.” Entertainment is sowing demonic seeds
into our youth. It is darkening their minds. Not only that but
there is a passive mind that is developed through entertainment.
Kids are learning to not have to think, but rather to let
someone else think for them. How dangerous is that! I believe
the antichrist will use television and mind control to control the
masses of the earth. That is my opinion. People need strong
disciplined souls, not passive minds that sit around and watch
television for hours! We are doing our kids a disservice if we
allow things that are not good for them.
6. As I stated above: Pray and fast for your kids. They face the
devil at school. I believe it is better to home school now. This
is my opinion. How can we expect our kids to have a renewed
minds, when we send them to a place that brain­washes them
into anti­Bible teachings. Be patient with them as they make
mistakes. Speak blessing over them that will guide their feet
into their destiny. Don’t ever curse them! Get them in a
church and youth group that is in the fires of revival!
These are some things you can do. Remember rebellion is a
spirit. Bind the demons attacking them daily. This may be the
hardest word you have ever heard, but after a child moves
into adulthood and they refuse to repent of sin in their lives
(I’m not talking about struggling with minor things, but I am
talking about things like sex outside of marriage, disrespecting

A Word to Parents 219
and not obeying your rules, drug use, alcohol use, partying
and clubbing, or occult involvement, etc....I think you get the
idea), you must force them to move out (in love and with
tears) or you are allowing a Jonah on your boat! I mean that.
You as a parent are responsible for their souls and they are
old enough to move out and have to face life and grow up. If
you pamper them, it will only prolong their sin and give a huge
gate of hell into your home and life! I know this will be one of
the hardest things you will ever have to do, but you can never
truly be victorious in spiritual warfare, and be effective in ministry,
until this is resolved because satan will have such an
open door into your life! Remember, this must be done in love
and tears. If it is done this way, it will not produce resentment
in the long run. They will probably be angry at first. Don’t be
mean but be firm. Then pray for them fervently until they
come back to the Lord and their senses. Remember the
prodigal son! Sometimes it takes a low point to bring people
to their senses.
I want to take a moment also to state that I have been ministering to
young people for around ten years now. Even though I am a senior
pastor, I still have young people I minister to. I say that to say this:
There are three things that I have seen take kids away from God the
most.
1. Listening to sinful music
2. Dating
3. Hanging around a sinful crowd of friends
I have seen these things cause great rebellion in kids’ lives and a great
falling away from God. Some of the music out there that is secular is
disgusting filth that the demons of hell have vomited onto a CD. The
rap music is musical pornography and filled with violence. The rock
music is full of witchcraft and rebellion. How can you expect your kids
to be spiritually okay, if they are listening to that filth? If that is played
in your home, it is bringing demons in. The same principle is true with
movies and television shows as well. Listen to what Rebecca Brown
and Elaine Lee have to say about rock music.
“Rock music is satan’s music. Like so many other things, the whole
movement of rock music was carefully planned and carried out by satan
and his servants from the very beginning. Rock music didn’t ‘just
happen,’ it was a carefully masterminded plan by none other than satan
himself. Elaine (as a witch) attended special ceremonies at various
recording studios throughout the U.S. for the specific purpose of placing
satanic blessings on the rock music recorded. She and others did

220 Angel of Light
incantations which placed demons on EVERY record and tape of rock
music sold. At times they also called up special demons who spoke on
the recordings—especially in the various back masked messages.
Also, in many, many of the recordings, the satanists themselves were
recorded in the background (masked by the over­all noise of the music)
doing chants and incantations to summon up more demons every time
one of the records or tapes or videos is played. As the music is played,
these demons are called into the room to afflict the person playing the
music and anyone else who is listening. The purpose of all of this?
MIND CONTROL!” (1)
A baptism of fire and death to self
The baptism of the Holy Spirit is not just to be of the Holy Spirit alone,
but with fire as well (Matthew 3:11). Fire purges things. It is the way
God commanded Israel to get rid of occult, false god, and idol worship.
They were to burn it with fire. It will be vital that with great humility we
learn to literally get on our faces before God and ask for a baptism of
fire. Let the Lord burn away all the junk in us. There is so much from
the sinful nature, the world’s influence, and the devil. We don’t see it
all. Only Christ does. We must ask him to do it. It will be painful to see
faults in yourself, but the cleansing is beautiful and needed to be
mightily used of God. Let us stay on our face before a holy God in humility.
I am so grieved by all the toleration with sin in the body of
Christ! I am even writing this with a heavy heart. If someone is gay,
they don’t even have to look too far any more to find a church that will
tell them it is okay. People sit in church pews in adultery, having sex
outside of marriage, going to bars or clubs, drinking, or even using
drugs and never feel convicted of their sin! Oh friend, if you are in sin
please repent! Get right with God so you can go to heaven. Only those
right with Jesus will make heaven.
Martyr for Christ
The true path to life and resurrection power in Christ is through death.
There is a baptism of death to self that causes us to enter into a resurrection
life in Christ of victory and power. The baptism of death to self
is the crossing through the Jordan and moving into an incredible
anointing and into the promise land!
Breaking Intimidation
Obviously a dead person does not care what others think of him. So
we should also be dead in Christ. The Apostle Paul wrote “I am crucified
with Christ.” Paul went on to speak of how he is no longer alive,

A Word to Parents 221
but Christ lives his life through him. This sounds crazy until we understand
what it means. Everyone has things that are important to them in
this life, the problem is, many times they are more important to them
than God. This can be money, sex, dreams for the future, relationships,
caring what others think, being popular, drugs, certain television
shows, etc… The way you can know what is more important to you
than God is this. Ask yourself what you would give up for Jesus, and
what you would not. What you would not give up for the Lord is an idol
of the heart.
What would you give up?
Would you be willing to honestly pray to Jesus something like this:
“Jesus, I will never marry or have a romantic relationship as long as I
live, if that is your will?” Could you say to Jesus, “I am willing to be
persecuted, made fun of, and the least popular person in my school for
you, Jesus?” How about giving up entertainment? Could you say, “Jesus
I will give up every television show, movie, video game, magazine,
or anything that you want me to? I will only watch Bambie if that is all
you want me to. I lay down my life for you.” This is the type of relationship
Jesus wants. He wants our whole lives or nothing at all. This type
of complete surrender and death to self paves a way for resurrection
life and power. This is the truth that kids need to hear. Much of the
entertainment and other things used to “give kids something to substitute
for the world” is only putting a band aid on their problem. It is okay
to have substitutes, but these issues of the heart must be dealt with.
This is how intimidation is broken. We see in 2 Timothy 1:6 that God
has not given us a spirit of timidity (intimidation or fear), but rather he
has given us the Holy Spirit who brings power, love, and discipline to
our lives. We must learn to be so dead to ourselves that we do not
care what others think of us at all, but we only care what Jesus thinks
of us. A person, who has died to self, is a very bold witness for Christ,
because he doesn’t care if he is rejected. A person who has died to self
is so free in his worship because he doesn’t care if others are watching
or what others think of his worship. A truly dead person will not care at
all if he is popular in school, but will witness to his classmates at
school, even if he becomes a loner. The fear or intimidation of what
others think can be broken by a death to self.
This is not the most popular message in Christianity, but it is one of
the most powerful. The first Christians understood this truth about dying
to self and overcoming intimidation. In Acts 3­4 we read of Peter
and John laying hands on a cripple who is healed. Peter was not intimidated,
but he stood before a large crowd and preached Christ cruci­

222 Angel of Light
fied and how God raised him from the dead. The rulers had Peter and
John arrested. Peter and John stood boldly before the leaders and said
they were guilty of crucifying Jesus, but this was God’s will and God
raised him from the dead. The leaders then threatened them to not
speak about Jesus anymore. In other words, the leaders were making
it against the law to preach about Jesus. Peter said to the leaders,
judge for yourselves if it is right for us to obey you or God. After the
two apostles were beaten, they went back home to their friends and
family. There all the believers joined together in prayer. This is what
they prayed:
“Now Lord, consider their (the leader’s) threats and enable your servants
to speak your word with great boldness. Stretch out your hand
and heal and perform miraculous signs and wonders through the name
of your holy servant Jesus. After they prayed, the place where they
were meeting was shaken. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit
and spoke the word of God boldly.” Acts 4:29­31
“With great power the apostles continued to testify to the resurrection
of the Lord Jesus, and much grace was upon them all.” Acts 4:33
The response to this threat and beating was not to run and hide, but
rather to pray for boldness so they would not be intimidated. The leaders
of that day had to take notice that these men had been with Jesus.
When we spend time with Jesus in his presence, there is boldness!
They wanted to preach the word without fear. The same Jesus that saw
this kind of faith, and sees right now many being tortured and killed for
their faith in other countries, is looking at these so called Christians in
America that sell him out everyday. They claim to be Christians but
give in to peer pressure and compromise daily. They have not died and
found the resurrection life.
A few more scriptures
Romans 6:5 “If we have been united with him (Jesus) like this in his
death, we will certainly also be united with him in his resurrection.”
Philippians 3:10­11 “I want to know Christ and the power of his resurrection
and the fellowship of sharing in his sufferings, becoming like
him in his death, and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection of the
dead.”
There is no greater honor than suffering for Christ. The greatest honor
would be to die for the one who has died for us, but not all are given

A Word to Parents 223
this honor. Sometimes it is harder to live for Jesus, dying to self everyday,
than to lay your life down and go to heaven.
A Martyr’s Heart
A person who lays down his/her life for the gospel has already done so
in his/her heart. Let me tell you how the first apostles of Christ died.
Those that have laid down their lives for the gospel inspire me! God is
looking for those that want to glorify his son in the earth. The true message
of the gospel will be accompanied by great power. The Lord confirms
his word with signs (Mark 16:20). The Lord will raise up those
that preach the cross and make room for the miraculous in their ministry.
A martyr is first a martyr in his heart before he dies in the body. What
will it be like for you, if one day you are in heaven and there is a young
man is sitting next to you who is named Titus? You ask him to tell you
his story and he says, “Sure, I had a difficult life. I grew up in Rome.
My family all served Jesus. We heard of him through a man that was
going door to door telling people about Jesus. One of my neighbors
was healed of tuberculosis as this man prayed for him. It was a few
years later that my mother was captured by the Roman guards. They
poured oil on her and I watched her be burned alive on a wooden stake
because Jesus was her God. When my father came back home from
business, he heard the news and wept bitterly. The guards came and
took him away as well. I was forced to watch him be put in a coliseum,
and I watched as lions ate my dad. The guards then took me and beat
me trying to get me to renounce Jesus, but I couldn’t do that! He was
everything to me. I was then placed in that same coliseum the next
day. I saw doors being opened on every side. Lions came out of every
door. I was never so afraid in all my life. I died that day and was carried
by angels to be with Jesus here. Now that I have told you my
story, what is yours?” Oh friend, we need to have a story. Not all of us
have the honor of dying for the gospel in the body as a martyr, but we
must have a story of totally selling out to Jesus. Sometimes it is harder
to live for Jesus than to die for him. What the Lord is looking for is
obedience and death to self. We must be fully committed to him in
obedience to the call even if it costs us our lives. I heard a Middle
Eastern woman that is a pastor’s wife say, she was not afraid of the
terrorists because they could only kill her once. I love that.
160,000 people where martyred in 1996 for the cause of Christ. Persecution
is rising with each year. How ready are the American Christians
to this kind of persecution? I would have to say many would abandon
the faith if it came down to their life. The eleven disciples all gave their

224 Angel of Light
lives for the gospel. Andrew was killed in Greece on an X shaped cross
feeling unworthy to die in the same way as his Lord. Bartholomew died
preaching in India. He died a martyrs’ death being flayed alive with
knives. James the elder was martyred first. He was slain by Herod
Agrippa having his head cut off. James the lesser was crucified in
Egypt. His body was cut into pieces. John the revelator was spared
from death by a chalice of poison someone gave him. He died of natural
causes on the Isle of Patmos. Jude was shot by arrows on Mt. Ararat.
Matthew became a missionary and disappeared during his labors.
Peter was killed crucified upside down, because he felt unworthy to die
as his Lord had died. Philip died by hanging. He requested that his
body be wrapped in papyrus and not fine linen, because he was not
worthy for his body to be treated as the Lord’s body was. Simon the
zealot died on the mission field as a martyr according to tradition. Also,
according to tradition Thomas was commissioned to build a palace for
the king of India. He was killed with a spear as a martyr.
Here is another story about Andrew. “When Andrew, through his diligent
preaching had brought many to the faith of Christ, Aegeas the
governor asked permission of the Roman senate to force all Christians
to sacrifice to and honor the Roman idols. Andrew thought he should
resist Aegeas and went to him, telling him that a judge of men should
first know and worship his Judge in heaven. While worshipping the true
God, Andrew said, he should banish all false gods and blind idols from
his mind.
Furious at Andrew, Aegeas demanded to know if he was the man who
had recently overthrown the temple of the gods and persuaded men to
become Christians—a ‘superstitious sect’ that had recently been declared
illegal by the Romans.
Andrew replied that the rulers of Rome didn’t understand the truth. The
Son of God, who came into the world for man’s sake, taught that the
Roman gods were devils (demons), enemies of mankind, teaching men
to offend God and causing Him to turn away from them. By serving the
devil, men fall into all kinds of wickedness, Andrew said, and after they
die, nothing but their evil deeds is remembered.
The proconsul ordered Andrew not to preach these things any more or
he would face a speedy crucifixion. Whereupon Andrew replied, ‘I
would not have preached the honor and glory of the cross if I feared
the death of the cross.’ He was condemned to be crucified for teaching
a new sect and taking away the religion of the Roman gods.

A Word to Parents 225
Andrew, going toward the place of execution and seeing the cross waiting
for him, never changed his expression. Neither did he fail in his
speech. His body fainted not, nor did his reason fail him, as often happens
to men about to die. He said, ‘O cross, most welcomed and
longed for! With a willing mind, joyfully and desirously, I come to you,
being the scholar of Him which did hang on you, because I have always
been your lover and yearned to embrace you.’” (from Foxes book
of Martyrs of the World pp. 6­7, Greensburg, Pa.: Barbour and Company
Inc., 1991)
This man was ready to die before the time came. Jim Elliott once said,
“When it comes time for you to die, make sure that is all you have to
do.” Andrew was a martyr in his heart long before he saw that cross in
front of him. Here was a man that fled the night Jesus was arrested.
What happened to him? He had received the baptism and infilling of
the Holy Spirit. A holy boldness came into his life. Notice how the Bible
always says something like Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, spoke
boldly (Acts 4:8). We need a fresh baptism of fire and a boldness of
the Holy Spirit in our lives to live this Christian life.
We must be ready in our hearts even now. We should hate the world
and all that is in it. The Bible says if we are friends with the world, we
are enemies of God (James 4:4).
Overcoming weaknesses
Like everyone, there are weaknesses in your life. There are areas
where you fall and struggle in sin. The first step to overcoming these
things is by dying to them. You need to ask yourself if you are really
ready to fully give these things up and never pick them up again. You
need to lay everything down at the cross. I close with these two sayings:
Religion is hanging around the cross and knowing who Jesus is.
Christianity is getting on the cross. The degree you are willing to die,
will be the level you find true life.
Here is a prayer to pray:
Father, give me the grace to totally die to self. Jesus, put me on like a
glove and live your resurrected life through me. Give me a hatred for
what you hate and a love for what you love. Take everything out of me
by the roots and kill it that is not of you, and put in me what I need to
have. I lay down my life. Help me bring you glory through my life and
death to self. In Jesus name I pray, Amen.
1. He Came to Set the Captives Free pgs 145­146
Author: Rebecca Brown

226 Angel of Light
www.harvestwarriors.com
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068

Chapter Nine
The End Times
Prophetic Insight
I want to close this book with a little on end time prophecy and a little
bit of prophetic information concerning what I see in the future as I
pray. I have spoken of Babylon the great. This is the evil world’s system
satan sits as god over. It is both spiritual (with world ruling spirits,
principalities, powers, and wickedness in the heavenlies) and natural
as satan controls the governments of the world. I believe Jezebel/Ahab
make up the leading world ruling spirits, and the prince of Greece (that
helped Alexander the great conquer the world) makes up the leading
Principality. I believe most likely satan will impregnate a woman to
bring forth his antichrist or false messiah. These days are upon us and
the antichrist may already be on the earth, the first (or maybe more)
seal is broken, and the Lord’s return is near. I am not going to teach
too much on the end times, but I would encourage the reader to read
The Apocalyptic Prophecy by David Yonggi Cho. It is a basic easy­toread
book on the end times that explains the books of Daniel and
Revelation. I am only going to write what the Lord asks me to. I have
studied the end times, but I will not get too much into all that I have
studied. To understand the end times you need to understand Biblical
symbolism which I have written about in my book Tabernacle Keys to
Revival, and you will need to understand history which Dr. Cho has
done an excellent job bringing out in his book I just mentioned.
The harvest is the end of the age (Matthew 13:39). All the good that
has been sown into mankind will reach maturity, and all the evil that
has been sown will also come to full maturity. All the revivals of church
history from the early church until now will culminate into great tsunamis
at the end of the age. We will see the greatest revival of world history
that will usher in billions of souls into the kingdom of God. This will
be another great harvest. Like the stars in the sky can only be seen the
darker it gets, the church will shine brighter and brighter the darker the
days become. For the Bible says concerning the end times “darkness
covers the earth and thick darkness is over the people, but the Lord
rises upon you and his glory appears over you. Nations will come to
your light, and kings to the brightness of your dawn” Isaiah 60:2­3.
Again in Zechariah 8:23 we read “In those days ten men from all languages
and nations will take firm hold of one Jew by the hem of his
robe and say, ‘Let us go with you, because we have heard that God is
with you.’” This will be the end times. Oh there will be famine, wars,
earthquakes, and disaster, but just as God’s people in Egypt were pro­

228 Angel of Light
tected from the plagues, the true people of God who live holy will be
protected from the end time plagues. We must be sure to fully obey the
Bible to share in that promise. If we are in sin, we will share in the end
time plagues (Revelation 18:4).
In this book I had to bring out a lot about deception and expose a lot of
darkness, but I want to take a moment to share my heart about the
days to come. The church is moving quickly into its finest hour! We will
see an unprecedented revival that will bring the masses of the earth
into the kingdom of God. I know, as you do, that the body of Christ
seems to be a chaotic mess right now with division, doctrines of demons,
pride, and worldliness to name a few things, but remember the
Lord who took a world that was nothing but a chaotic mess and made
a beautiful creation out of it. That is exactly what is about to happen.
The Lord is brooding over his people in revival by his Holy Spirit, and I
believe God is about to speak over us his blessing and we will see the
true church arise. Many will abandon the faith, but it will give way for
the remnant of God to come together. This remnant that will arise will
walk in purity and power like the world has never seen. That church will
be known for God’s manifest presence among us, the glory of God
seen upon us, and great signs and wonders. This remnant will see
satan lose in the second heaven and will take this world for Christ! I
believe that! There is a coming unity and revival that will be not by human
might or power, but it will be by God’s Spirit that all this happens.
No man will be able to take credit. These days are rapidly coming and I
believe these incredible revivals are but a taste and preparation of what
is to come. I am excited about the days ahead. It seems that from the
time of the great reformation until now it has taken hundreds of years
to only come this far! So how long could it take us to get to this place!
It can take one day. Remember, with God a day is like a thousand
years. With God all things are possible.
As Azusa Street began in April of 1906, around fifty years later the
healing revivals happened which led into the latter rain movement and
the Jesus movement, we are riding another wave of revival right now!
What a powerful wave of revival it has been. The Azusa Street revival
released Pentecost and the gifts back into the church. It was like the
Lord released Jubilee to the church. Then fifty years later Jubilee was
decreed again. Healings and laying on of hands were restored in
power. Now fifty years after that, I believe we are on the brink of another
Jubilee. This Jubilee I believe will help restore the deliverance
ministry and signs and wonders back to the body. I wonder if this won’t
consummate the preparation that has been taking place for around 120
years now. It seems this Moses generation is passing and a Joshua
generation is arising. It all started in 1885 with the Pentecostal
groundwork being laid which probably played a large role in the accep­

The End Times 229
tance of Wales and Azusa. Over this last 120 years, we have seen all
this restoration in the body. It makes me wonder if this next revival
coming to Dallas won’t be a consummating of this and a final preparation
for a world wide tsunami that will fill the stadiums of the earth and
usher the billions into the kingdom of God. I don’t know for sure, but I
know something is up. I believe a new baptism is coming. Not just a
baptism in the Holy Spirit, but also with fire. There will be an empowerment
like the early church knew to see great signs and wonders, endure
persecution, and see the harvest come in. Let’s position ourselves
for what is coming by our keeping strong prayer lives and time in the
word. Let’s get in tune with the Lord and stay in tune. Let’s get ready to
be used. Let’s stay a flexible wineskin the Lord can use, and not let
ourselves become rigid with thinking things have to be a certain way.
Revival Preparation
Many have seen coming tsunamis of revival. Rick Joyner has seen
two. I believe he is right. Possibly the last decade has been the first
tsunami, and it was for great preparation. I am not for sure, but I believe
the Lord has shown me that the last couple of decades have been
mainly for preparation. I thank God for Argentina, Toronto, Pensacola,
Uganda, and other moves of God around the world, but I believe they
were each unique and preparatory. I believe they were all streams that
are now beginning to flow together into a mighty river that will some
how form one day into a tsunami! Those that have had the humility
and wisdom to go and receive of the anointing at these places of outpouring
have been like the wise virgins that pursued having extra oil
(Matt 25). Like Esther, they are being prepared in the oils of the Holy
Spirit for time with the king as he is soon to return, but they have even
been in preparation for time with the king now as well. I mean they are
prepared to dwell in the Lord’s manifest presence in the earth.
Two trees and a lampstand
The Lord has put something in my heart I want to share here. I believe
Zechariah saw the end time revival and wrote about it in chapters three
and four of his book. In chapter three Zechariah saw a great cleansing
and preparation among the priesthood of his day. This I believe speaks
of the first wave of revival we have seen over the last decade. People
are getting the sin out of their lives and truly getting on fire for God.
The Laodicean church is being set on fire!
In chapter four he saw an olive tree on each side of a lampstand with
seven channels of lights from it and a bowl on top. I believe this sevenfold
revelation of the Holy Spirit speaks of the Spirit of Elijah we read is

230 Angel of Light
coming in the end times and I have talked about before. The Spirit of
Elijah is when the Holy Spirit comes in his fullness. We see a sevenfold
description of the Holy Spirit in Isaiah 11:2, and also we see the Holy
Spirit described as the “seven spirits before his throne” in Revelation
1:4. When the Holy Spirit comes in all seven of his attributes, he is
coming as the Spirit of Elijah. This is what the golden lampstand is
speaking of in Zechariah. This prophet saw the coming of the Spirit of
Elijah in the end times which would bring a healing between parents
and children (both spiritual parents and spiritual children, and biological
parents and their children) according to Malachi 4. Let me quickly
pause to reveal a satanic spirit that is called Athaliah. She works
closely with Jezebel to bring division between the generations! She
also works with a spirit of racism and possibly is that same spirit. She
has her hands in church divisions and separation between denominations.
This is a powerful and ruthless spirit that needs to be conquered
in these end times.
Revival: there’s more to come
Even though possibly one of the tsunami’s has already come to prepare,
I am wondering if maybe if it still isn’t an enormous wave of revival
to come. Could the streams up to this point be coming together
as a mighty river? In Dallas right now there has been a great preparation
for a great revival that many have seen that will supposedly supersede
any revival before and be a combination of all revivals. Ruth
Ward Heflin prophesied Dallas being a hub in the end­time revival of
America. Some have said Dallas would be the “Jerusalem of the west.”
I am not sure if that is the case or not, but I want to be ready if it is.
Regardless of whether it is Dallas or not, I believe there will be probably
two major moves of God to come which will probably be like Wales
and Azusa in that they were really the same move of God but yet distinct
in two forms. I am saying this humbly because no one knows everything
the Lord is doing and we all look through a dark glass as we
see prophetically, but I believe there will be one major move of God in
the western world and one in the eastern world. The western revival will
be like the olive tree that is on the left of the lampstand and the eastern
revival will be like the olive tree on the right side of the lampstand. I
believe the revivals in Wales and Azusa Street are prophetic of these to
come in many ways. They were two distinct moves of God that
changed the world of their time, but they were closely knit together and
also one preceded the other and made a way for it to come. The first
tsunami Rick Joyner has seen was probably the last decade of revival
and is still not fully over at all, but will continue in Dallas. This has all
been preparation and will continue to build until Jesus comes! The river
will probably continue to increase in the west (with possibly Dallas as

The End Times 231
the hub) and will one day form into a full blown tsunami. Could this
western move of God be like unto Wales and spark a fire some where
in the east one day that will be like unto Azusa? Could it culminate into
a world wide move of God in both the west and east that ushers in billions
into the kingdom and ends at Christ’s return?
The body arising to its potential
Right now the body of Christ looks very bleak, but so did it in the days
of the Wales and Azusa Street. How can the body come together and
lay down its differences to seek unity? How can we see the power we
all need to do the works of Christ? How can we see billions come into
the kingdom? The answer is in the end of Zechariah four in verse six,
“Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, says the Lord Almighty.”
This is the key. There is no way we can make it happen. It has to be
God that does it, but he can, and he will. The days are upon us of great
visitation from heaven. God is bridging the gap between heaven and
earth. The gospel of the kingdom is going to be preached all over the
world. This is not just a gospel of salvation, but also of healing, deliverance,
and a coming kingdom that will be a restoration of all that was
lost in the Garden of Eden. This gospel of the kingdom is the greatest
of hopes. This kingdom of Christ will restore us to a place of love, healing,
unity, and transparency that we all need and deeply desire. It will
bring us back to a creation that is without violence, sickness, and has
such peace even lions will lie down with the lamb and children can play
with cobras. This is because the curse will lift off of creation and we will
be with Jesus as he reigns a thousand years from Jerusalem over the
whole earth. This is a message of the coming kingdom of Christ upon
the earth. The earth will again become a heavenly, holy, dwelling of
peace. We will begin to experience what truly God had always intended
for mankind to begin with but was lost at Adam and Eve’s sin. Also, the
powers of the coming age (gifts of the Spirit) will begin to manifest in a
powerful way among God’s people in the days to come. We will see
heaven’s supernatural provision, authority, and power overtake earth’s
natural laws. For example, Jesus made a few loaves and fishes feed
well over 5,000 people. This was heaven’s provision, authority, and
power demonstrated over the natural laws of the earth. These types of
miracles will again come to the earth. God wants us to begin to see the
coming kingdom that we are ambassadors for. We are heaven’s people
currently dwelling in enemy territory proclaiming the greatest of all
messages. A message of a king that will restore us back to our creator
and back to the way God always intended things to be! This is the
message of the kingdom and it will come with the provision, authority,
and power of heaven with it producing miracles that will be a sign confirming
the message. We will see the dead raised showing there will be
no death in the coming kingdom. We will see major healings and deliv­

232 Angel of Light
erances that show the world Christ’s coming kingdom will be without
sickness and demonic oppression. The world will have to say we are
truly heaven’s ambassadors with a message of hope for the future of
mankind. This will be a key message in the days to come and will help
disciple the nations and bring the end of this current age as Christ’s
soon coming will take place. We will reign with him in this coming
paradise.
All preparation for Christ to come
Could Dallas be a hub of a major move of God in the west and somewhere
like the Russia area a hub for the eastern? Could we see the
greatest move of God in world history in the days to come? Could one
day the western world see a revival like unto Wales (only on a much
larger scale) and it will spark a move of God in the eastern world that
will be like unto Azusa? I am not sure, but I think there might be something
that is coming in this way. I say this humbly because only God
knows, but my personal opinion is that the Dallas revival we are about
to see will complete something that began on Father’s Day of 1995 in
Pensacola Florida, and it will empower us to be ready for a world wide
major move of God that will be truly the END TIME REVIVAL. Please
don’t misunderstand me. I do not believe any of the moves of God that
are going on will end until Jesus comes, but something began in Pensacola,
and it will fully be accomplished in Dallas I believe. Oh God will
still move at Brownsville and other locations all over the world, but the
wave will have completed its purpose and will increase for what is to
come. This is a good thing. We are moving toward the true end time
revival! We have not truly seen the fullness of this end time revival.
When the stadiums of the world are full of people coming to revival
meetings and getting right with Christ, then we will know the end time
revival has truly come. I am simply trying to cause people to think and
pray about it and be ready for whatever is to come. Regardless of
whether Dallas or Russia are the chosen spots, there will be a western
move of God that reaches South America, Mexico, North America,
Canada, Alaska, and parts of Europe (even affecting the whole world).
There will also be an eastern move of God that will reach parts of
Europe, Russia, Asia, the Middle East, Africa, and the rest of the east.
This will be the end time harvest and will reach its climax at Christ’s
return. This will make things that seem impossible now become possible,
and will make a bride ready for Christ’s return. That is why at the
very end of Zechariah’s writing of chapter four in verse seven he writes
“Then he will bring out the capstone (Jesus) to shouts of ‘God bless it!
God bless it!’” This will pave the way for Jesus to return. The latter
house (end time church) will be more glorious than the early church
and the end time revival will be at least a double of what we saw in the

The End Times 233
days of the early church! (Haggai 2:9, Joel 2:23). The Lord will return
for a church without spot or wrinkle that conquers in these end times!
The darkness coming
Humanism the forerunner of the antichrist
King James Version of the Bible used in this teaching
Humanism is a great threat and preparation for the antichrist to arise.
We talked about what will precede Christ’s coming. Now let’s talk
about what will precede the rise of the antichrist. This is taken directly
from Derek Prince’s Teaching Letter number 3 “Humanism—forerunner
for Antichrist.”
“One essential requirement for victory is to identify the nature of the
forces that are at work in any given situation. In recent months as I
have been meditating on the developments in the world—and especially
in the USA and Israel—I believe that God has shown me the
identity of the evil, deceptive power that satan plans to use to consummate
his purposes for the end of this age. It is HUMANISM.
I had always thought of humanism as a comparatively harmless error.
When I consulted a dictionary, I was taken aback by its definition:
“The denial of any power or moral value superior to that of humanity;
the rejection of religion in favor of a belief in the advancement of humanity
by its own efforts.”
I realized that humanism is not spiritually neutral. On the contrary, it is
a deliberate denial and rejection of God’s power and authority. It is an
anti­religious religion. For this reason, it can be—and often is—taught
in educational systems, such as that of the USA, which prohibit the
teaching of religion in its usual sense.
I decided to trace humanism back through history, starting with Nebuchadnezzar’s
dream of an image with a head of gold, chest and arms
of silver, belly and thighs of bronze, and legs of iron. Daniel interpreted
this as foreshowing four Gentile empires which would arise in succession.
The head was Babylon; the chest and arms were Media­Persia;
the belly and thighs were Greece; the legs were Rome (Daniel 2:31­
40).

234 Angel of Light
One key factor was impressed upon me: the reproductive organs were
in the area identified with Greece. With my background in Greek philosophy,
this became particularly vivid to me.
I realized that it was Greece—more than any other empires—which,
through its philosophy, reproduced itself in subsequent cultures.
Two of the early Greek philosophers of whom we have a record are
Heraclitus and Protagoras. Three of their surviving sayings state: ‘All
things flow’...’You can never step twice into the same river’...’Man is the
measure of all things.’ It is amazing how these three sayings sum up
the essence of humanism. They assert that everything is relative; there
are no moral or legal absolutes; and man is the highest authority in the
universe.
It is outside the scope of this study to analyze how this thinking has
molded, first, the concepts of Europe, and then, through Europe, the
concepts of contemporary ‘civilization.’ The Greeks idolized the human
mind. Aristotle’s concept of God was a perfect mind contemplating
itself—because nothing less was worthy of its contemplation. Out of
this the whole philosophy of rationalism has developed.
In addition to philosophy, another main element of Greek culture was
its emphasis on athletic contests. Their Olympic Games represented
what was, in fact, an idolatry of athletic prowess which has come back
to life in the present century. The most widely viewed TV programs
today are the great international sporting contests.
The Greeks also tended to downgrade the marriage relationship between
a man and a woman, and to view a homosexual relationship
between two men as being more ‘intellectually fulfilling.’ In their statuary,
the idealized male form was usually presented naked, whereas the
female was draped with some form of a robe.
The so­called ‘gods’ of Greece exhibited all the moral failings of humanity:
lust, immorality, jealousy, vindictiveness and deception—a
complete absence, in fact, of any binding moral code. This left man
free to be his own god, and to establish his own moral code. After all,
no people can be expected to live above the level of its own gods.
All these effects of Greek humanism have been increasingly evident in
our Western culture throughout the present century. In 1992, however,
the spirit of humanism launched a major new offensive against both
the USA and Israel. Almost simultaneously, a cloud of dense spiritual
darkness descended upon both nations.

The End Times 235
In their national elections that year the spiritual force that brought to
power both the Clinton administration in the USA and the Labour Coalition
in Israel was blatant, undiluted humanism. Both administrations
represent an open and deliberate rejection of God’s righteous laws and
of the covenants he has made with man, first through Moses and then
through Jesus Christ. They have demonstrated that, carried to its ultimate,
humanism will believe anything but the truth and will tolerate
anything but righteousness. This exaltation of man is the force
which will finally give rise to the antichrist, whose name is the number
of man (Rev 13:18), the man of lawlessness, who opposes and exalts
himself above everything that is called God or is worshipped, and even
sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God (2
Thess. 2:3­4).
Scripture reveals that he will bring under his dominion all who have
refused the love of the truth. For this reason God will send them a powerful
delusion so that they will believe the lie—the original lie, that is,
with which satan deceived our first parents: ‘You will be like God....’ or
‘like gods.’ This exaltation of man in the place of God will usher in ‘the
great tribulation’ period of worldwide agony so terrible that it will exceed
even the holocaust of 1939­1945 (Matt 24:21­22).
Before this final period of tribulation, however, God still has tremendous
purposes to work out for both Israel and the Church. A harvest of
mercy will precede the harvest of judgment. God’s preparation for this
is revealed in Zechariah 9:13: ‘I will raise up your sons, O Zion, against
your sons, O Greece...’
The ‘sons of Greece’ are those who embrace the deception of humanism.
The ‘sons of Zion’ are those who take their stand upon the infallible
Word of God, embracing both its promises and its covenants. They
will be drawn both from natural Israel and from the professing Church.
Of them it will be said, ‘They overcame him [satan] by the blood of the
Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their
lives to the death.’ They will be people with one over­riding priority; to
do the will of God will be more important to them than to hold on to life
itself.
Faced with this challenge, we each need to ask ourselves: Am I ready
to take my stand as one of the sons of Zion?”

236 Angel of Light
Satanic three’s
Pride, fear, and rebellion
These are three things that were sown into mankind at the fall. Eve
was promised to be like God in Genesis 3:5 which brought in pride.
Adam and Eve rebelled against a direct command of God, which
brought in rebellion. Last, after the fall Adam and Eve hid in fear of
God. The fall brought in fear. These are the three things satan uses the
most to control people. Like running your hand up into a puppet and
controlling it, when there is one of these in someone’s life, satan can
use it to control them. We must get on our faces and let the Lord remove
these things from us.
End time three’s
God does many things in threes so satan copies it and perverts it. Just
like the antichrist has three names: antichrist (anti everything Jesus
is), Son of Perdition (son born to be damned), and Man of Lawlessness
(man that leads in rebellion to all God’s laws). The Christ is
translated “The holy and anointed one of God.” So the antichrist spirit
is an anti­anointing spirit. This is the spirit that so violently opposes the
revivals out there. Babylon the great will be made up of all the various
ingredients of the kingdoms that persecuted Israel from her inception:
Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo­Persia, Greece, Rome, and then the
end time Babylonian system of satan that will violently persecute
Christians and Jews. All the principalities and various strengths of
these nations will be found in this Babylon. The Babylonian system is
described in three ways: revised Greece (I believe because of it’s culture
being reproduced in society), Revived Rome (because of it’s military
might, geographic rule, and iron merciless rule), and Babylon
because of its supreme rule of its day, culture of occultism, sexual perversions,
violence, and paganism.
The Pharisee spirit: threefold cord of religious bondage
There seemed to be a unique battle the apostle Paul faced with this
religious spirit. I have seen ministries that go directly against this spirit
and faced the devil in doing so. One ministry has been Rodney Howard
Browne’s ministry, which is called Revival Ministries International. His
ministry seems to go directly against the “norm” or against the traditional,
political, and “being in a rut.”

The End Times 237
When God called the Apostle Paul, God gave him an encounter with
himself that many would reject. This encounter included being knocked
off a donkey, blinded for three days, to end up at a stranger’s house
that prayed for Paul and Paul was baptized in the Holy Spirit as scales
fell from his eyes! Jesus seemed to particularly deal with this spirit by
doing things that would offend the religious. He would heal on the Sabbath,
eat with sinners, and do things like spit in the mud and put it on
someone’s eyes to be healed. The message I believe God wants us to
get from the Apostle Paul’s encounter with Jesus is that God showed
Paul how blind he really was spiritually, even though Paul thought he
could see.
I do not believe there is a spirit that is called a “Pharisee spirit.” I believe
this is another threefold cord of satan. I believe this is a powerful
stronghold that keeps people in bondage to religion, out of revival,
lukewarm, and ineffective for the kingdom of God. I believe in reality
there are three spirits that make up this religious stronghold.
The first is the spirit of pride. Pride blinds people into believing they are
right, when they are in fact wrong. It seems God’s kingdom is made up
in a way that one has to be humble to receive from God. That is why
God used people between the ages of sixteen to twenty­six to lead the
revival in Wales that changed the world. It took humility to receive
leadership from such a young group. There were some that rejected
this revival, based on being offended by the age of the leaders! Then
God moved powerfully through William Seymour in the Azusa Street
Revival. During those days the horrible laws of segregation were in
place. The blacks were poor and were in the lower class of society in
the natural—even though many were in the higher class of society with
Jesus. It took great humility to push aside social status, and segregation
laws, to go and receive from the Lord in an abandoned mission
which was not much more than a barn. Pride blinds people to what
God is doing. It is like having scales on your eyes spiritually. The
Apostle John records the Pharisees of Jesus’ day rejected Jesus and
killed him because they were jealous of his success in ministry. This is
pride. The Bible says some scary things about the proud. It says that
God opposes the proud, but gives his grace to the humble in James
4:6. The Bible goes on the say pride comes before destruction and a
fall in Proverbs 16:18. This is one of the main spirits behind the Pharisees.
The next of the three spirits involved in this stronghold would be the
antichrist spirit. I mentioned that Christ can be translated “the holy and
anointed one of God.” This spirit opposes the holiness of God. It tries
to make people familiar with the holy things of God and not have a
healthy fear of God. The Bible speaks of the fear of God being the be­

238 Angel of Light
ginning of wisdom. The word fear is translated literally “afraid.” It is
more than just reverence or respect. Jesus confirmed this when he
said not to fear the one that can only kill your body, but be afraid of the
one that can kill your body and throw you into hell (Matthew 10:28).
John the Apostle was in his old age and still fell on his face before the
living Christ when he appeared to John on the isle of Patmos (Revelation
1:17). On the other hand Judas Iscariot thought nothing of dipping
his hand in the same bread sauce with the king on the night of the betrayal
(Matthew 26:23). Judas had become familiar with the Lord and
no longer feared him in a healthy way. Uzzah was struck dead while
touching the ark as it was falling because the Ox stumbled (2Sam 6).
Uzzah was presumptuous in thinking that God needed his help in
steadying his glory. This spirit will cause people to not really have a
healthy respect for God’s anointed servants. This spirit will also hate
preaching against sin unless it is in a legalistic sort of way. Also since
Christ can be translated “anointed one,” we can see this spirit is an
anti­anointing spirit that opposes revivals and God’s anointed servants.
It is the spirit that stirs up slander and resistance against revivals and
anointed ministries. Last, this spirit will tolerate you talking about Jesus
as a prophet or an actual man who lived, but when you call him God,
that spirit will rise up in protest.
The third spirit that is in this unholy trinity is Jezebel. I may list her
third, but she is probably the main power house in this trinity of evil.
Jezebel will try to control. This is why many revivals have failed. When
man tries to control God out of fear or pride, the end of the moving of
the Holy Spirit is near. When these three spirits are at work, it literally
forms something like a python snake that tries to suffocate the presence
of God out and bring spiritual death. I have been in churches that
God wouldn’t move no matter what. The people didn’t want God to
move, they only wanted their tradition, politics, or prestige. People and
churches that are in bondage to this spirit will be critical of the revivals
that are going on. They will be quick to judge what they do not understand.
There is usually a certain way they believe things ought to be,
and if you oppose that, they will slander you for it. Remember Pharisees
will kill over their religion! This Pharisee stronghold is best described
as a python that seeks to kill revival in individuals, families,
churches, and large people groups.
Three fold cord of satanic attack
The enemy uses a threefold plan to oppose the people of God. It is
temptation, deception, and accusation. I want to discuss the three.
Temptation is the weakest of all satanic attacks, even though a babe in
Christ will consider it the strongest. In 1 John 2:16 we read about the
lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life. These are

The End Times 239
three areas the enemy attacks when it comes to temptation. We see
this in Genesis chapter 3 as satan approached the woman in the garden
of Eden, and Eve “saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food
(lust of the flesh) and pleasing to the eye (lust of the eyes), and also
desirable for gaining wisdom (pride of life), she took some and ate it.”
Jesus faced this exact type of temptation, and overcame it in Matthew
the fourth chapter. Satan came to Jesus and said, “make these stones
bread (lust of the flesh), throw your self down (pride of life), and all this
I will give you if you will worship me (lust of the eyes).” Jesus was hungry
after fasting and satan tried to play on that to make him eat and
thus sin by disobeying the Father (lust of the flesh). Satan also took
him up to see the kingdoms of the world and offered them to him if he
would worship satan (lust of the eyes). Last, satan tried to get Jesus to
presumptuously jump off a building and call on angels to catch him—
showing off his power—and not acting in obedience to the Father—
only playing with pride, ego, and showing off (pride of life).
Temptation
Temptation is simply satan dangling something that your flesh , eyes,
or pride make you desire. You only have to say NO! It is not something
forced or something necessarily that he’s deceived you into doing. But
the enemy knows what you like and what you want. He will target this.
Be like Jesus and say NO, then quote the Bible at the devil. Quoting
the Bible at satanic forces releases a sword out of your mouth to stab
them. You can quote James 4:7 “Submit yourselves, then, to God.
Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” It will require that you
have died to self and selfish desires that are not of God. You
must truly visit and allow yourself to be placed on the cross of
death to self. Once you have been crucified with Christ, then
Christ can live his victorious life over sin through you.
Deception
Deception is something that is far more effective for satan, dangerous,
and will cause millions to be in hell one day that could have made
heaven. I am not going to go too much into deception since this whole
book is dedicated to that subject. I will say, keep a closed mind. Keep
your sincere and pure devotion to Jesus and his Bible. Don’t believe
anything that contradicts Jesus or his word!
The Accuser of the Brethren
Accusation is altogether different and a powerful weapon of the enemy.
Satan is called the accuser of the brethren in Revelation 12:10. One of

240 Angel of Light
the ways satanic spirits will attack a person is through accusing you to
yourself. Many people live in self­condemnation. They feel so beat
down and guilty about every sin they have ever committed. This is demonic
and an effective tool of satan. Demons will jump on someone
and oppress them until they fall or do something they normally
wouldn’t do, then the demons will begin to condemn them for doing it
in the first place! What an evil enemy we serve. Take authority over
this tactic. When temptation comes, go on the offensive and command
the enemy to go and quote the word of God at him. Second, if the enemy
tries this tactic on you of condemnation, take authority and quote
the Bible again saying, “there is now no condemnation for those who
are in Christ Jesus (Rom 8:1).”
The second and much more effective tool satan has is accusing us to
others. Many people have no idea where thoughts truly originate. I
have seen this over, and over, and over in the body of Christ. This is
probably the most widely used and effective weapon of satan to divide
God’s people. Demons will go to others and put accusing thoughts
about someone in their heads. The person, instead of taking authority,
will believe the thoughts and begin to try to hurt the other person. For
example, at a church service the Pastor is rushed in the morning and
passed by someone quickly because of having ten things to do and
time to only do five. Demons begin to put thoughts into the head of the
first person like this: “See, the Pastor doesn’t love me and never has.
As a matter of fact, he doesn’t appreciate all the hard work I do at this
church. We need a new Pastor.” See how the demon put it in first person,
thus making the person believe the thoughts are really his own.
Pretty soon this person will begin to attack the Pastor with accusations
behind his back to others. The next news you know the church is trying
to run the Pastor off and get a new one, or there is a church split. It all
began by accusing demonic thoughts. If people would be loyal to their
brothers and discern the spirits behind these kinds of attacks, most
division in the body of Christ would immediately come to a halt. This
happens in churches among its members and between churches and
denominations. Satan sits back and laughs at how easy it is to keep us
divided, and he knows full well the words of Christ “Every kingdom
divided against itself will be ruined, and every city or household divided
against itself will not stand (Matt 12:25).” As I am writing this I can feel
the grief of the Lord for his people. This kind of attack is not limited to
church by any means. It is very effective at work places and neighborhoods.
Many times demons will be working on several people at a
time.
The last type of attack of accusation will come by satan accusing
God’s people to God himself. We see this in the book of Job 1:9­11
“Does Job fear God for nothing? Satan replied. Have you not put a

The End Times 241
hedge around him and his household and everything he has? You have
blessed the work of his hands, so that his flocks and herds are spread
throughout the land. But stretch out your hand and strike everything he
has, and he will surely curse you to your face.” Satan was talking with
God and accusing Job. I have been through this attack more than
once, and I have shared a time when this happened to me concerning
the occult materials in my home. The way to deal with this is humility,
repentance if necessary, and counter­petition God concerning the accusations.
The hardest thing concerning this attack is knowing when it
is going on in the first place. I asked God to alert me when it is going
on so that I can at least have a fair trial and counter­petition for myself.
God is just and will hear both arguments and decide based on what is
righteous judgment. Besides, who do you think he will listen to more—
his evil enemy, or his child? When someone is under attack of accusation
it is one of the highest levels of satanic attack. But we can win by
taking authority. If demons are accusing you to others—BIND THE
DEMONS AND COMMAND THEM TO STOP IN JESUS’ NAME! If you
are being attacked by self­condemnation, BIND THE DEMONS AND
COMMAND THEM TO STOP IN JESUS’ NAME! The trickiest part is
discerning it is going on in the first place. Satan’s greatest weapon is
being hidden! Always remember that. Once his tactics are exposed, he
will certainly lose many more battles. That is why satan hates the
prophets so much—they expose him.
Three fold stronghold of satan in the end times
So just as there are various threes, there will be a threefold cord of
satan in the world of the end times that will have power over the minds
of men as mental strongholds. This threefold cord will be racism
(which has been sown for centuries). There are cultures that hate others
for things done to their ancestors centuries ago. Even in America
there is still a lot of tension between the blacks and whites. These are
seeds satan has sown and will reach full maturity in the end times. The
Bible predicts this in Matthew 24:7 which says, “Nation will rise against
nation.” Nation is the Greek word ethnos which speaks of ethnic
groups, not a kingdom like America or the UK. There will also be a
strong pull of religion in the minds of men. People will love their religion.
Even among the Catholic or Christian circles, people will only be
religious. Religion can never save anyone, but people will die for it, and
proved in Jesus’ day they will kill others over it. Christianity is a relationship
with God through Jesus that Adam and Eve lost because sin
separated them from a relationship with God, not a religion! The last of
this threefold cord will be witchcraft. Witchcraft is defined as “an illegitimate
authority that seeks to control others.” Control can be through
various means of manipulation, intimidation, domination, or through
the magick arts of incantations, spells, curses, satanic rituals, satanic

242 Angel of Light
sacrifices, etc…. One of the main controls the antichrist will seek I believe
will be mind control! He will try to blanket the earth with it. Have
you ever wondered how a man could convince the world of such things
as satan being God, him being a messiah of sorts, to murder Christians
and Jews, and be swept into the deceptions they will be in?!
I want to give a story Rebecca Brown tells of an experience she had of
a false Christ. I believe this is exactly the same type of tactics the antichrist
will use, but on a worldwide scale. I believe you will find this
story interesting. Please make special note to the use of mind control
that was exerted over the audience.
Rebecca Brown at a Benjamin Crème meeting
“During the time of the writing of this book I had the interesting experience
of attending a lecture by Benjamin Crème, one of the leading
spokesmen for the New Age Movement. He is one who has, on at least
three occasions, placed a full­page ad in the U.S.A. Today newspaper
stating that ‘The Christ is Now Here.’ The name of his ‘christ’ is Lord
Maitreya.
The meeting was held in a large and wealthy Episcopal Church in
North Hollywood, California. I suppose there were 400 or more people
present. This experience was a real­life demonstration of satan’s plans
for our nation and for Christians which I think would be worthwhile describing
in some detail.
I went with three other Christians. Before entering the church we spent
time in prayer asking the Lord specifically to bind the demons so that
the audience could not be hypnotized or deceived.
The meeting started with an announcement that ten minutes of silence
would be observed during which everyone was supposed to meditate to
receive an ‘overshadowing’ and ‘blessing’ from Lord Maitreya through
Benjamin Crème. The results were very interesting.
Benjamin sat on a straight chair in the center of the stage and quickly
went into a meditative trance. His breathing slowed to such an extent
that his face, neck and hands became mottled and blue from lack of
oxygen. His whole positioning and appearance took on a peculiarly
reptilian nature. His eyes were very different than his own, extremely
piercing and black. I felt as if suddenly I was looking at a corpse who’s
only sign of life was the burning eyes of the demon inside. He gazed
unblinkingly out over the audience, very slowly turning his head from

The End Times 243
side to side—that is, until he came to our side of the room. He obviously
ran into some trouble there!
The lord gave us a momentary vision in our spirits of his attempt to
layer demons out over the audience to obtain control over their minds.
But it didn’t work for the most part, and the supposed 10 minutes
dragged out to 45 minutes as the struggle for control ensued. The audience
became very restless, whispering, shuffling their feet and rustling
papers. We sat there quietly rebuking and binding the demons.
However, the hypnotic demonic power in his gaze (or I should say, the
demon’s gaze) was some of the most powerful I have ever experienced.
We had to actively resist in the name of Jesus to keep our
minds from blanking out and falling under the power of that demonic
gaze. I can understand just how easily an unwary person could fall
completely under that control, and a person who does not have the
power and authority of Jesus available to them just doesn’t stand a
chance.
Some of the people who were practiced in meditation quickly fell into a
trance and were completely oblivious to their surroundings. How sad it
was to see so many people freely giving up the precious God­given gift
of their minds and free wills to demonic control.
After the 45 minutes, Benjamin placed his hands together in an attitude
of obeisance and bowed low, giving worship and honor to the demon
called Lord Maitreya. Then a church official stood up and made an
announcement that anyone who tried to question, disagree with, or
refute anything Benjamin had to say would be arrested and removed
by the police for causing a disturbance. No freedom of speech there!
I was most interested that Benjamin felt it necessary to spend the first
30 minutes of his lecture ridiculing and attempting to prove false the
widespread Christian teaching of a Rapture. Considering the amount of
controversy amongst Christian circles regarding the Rapture, I was
fascinated that satan apparently considers the teaching enough of a
threat to have his servant spend so much time opposing it. Benjamin
was clearly fulfilling the prophecy in 2 Peter.
“Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking
after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his coming?
For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were
from the beginning of the creation....The Lord is not slack concerning
his promise…the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night….”
(KJV) 2 Peter 3:3, 4, 9, 10

244 Angel of Light
After trying to discredit any teaching on the return of Jesus Christ, Benjamin
spent the next hour freely reinterpreting all of history, science
and the Bible, twisting it all to fit his theory of reincarnation.
Through it all he continually repeated the same theme: there are two
major enemies of mankind—the United States of America and the fundamentalist
Christians! He stated that both must be brought to an end
if the human race was to survive on planet Earth. The audience
clapped their approval. He stated many times that the U.S. is the ‘glutton
of the world, using up three­fourths of the world’s energy and natural
resources.” I was horrified to see the blind acceptance of such
statements by the audience.
There we were, sitting in a supposedly Christian church, forbidden from
speaking any opposing opinion under threat of police action, listening
to statements from a man who wants to abolish the God­given freedoms
we enjoy in this country and do away with all Christians, with the
complete approval of citizens of the U.S. who are benefiting from those
very freedoms! I don’t think the average Christian in this country has
any idea just how far satan has already gone towards the establishment
of his One World Government!
There are a seemingly endless number of organizations, groups, philosophies,
self­help courses, subliminal tapes, yoga classes and on
and on, which are all involved in the New Age beliefs. It is not possible
to list them all, but there is no need for such a list. All you have to do is
closely check out their beliefs and teachings with God’s word, the Bible,
in all of them. Satan is so deceptive.” (1)
There is a powerful antichrist spirit behind this New Age and Occult
movement. The stage is being set for great persecution and Martyrdom
of Christians by the whole world. As we move more into the end times
there will be such an increase of sexual perversions and occult or false
god practices that most people will have demons within. These demons
will set themselves up in the minds of unbelievers to blind their
minds from truth. They will also easily connect to the antichrist as he
speaks. I believe it will very similar to what you just read, but on a
world wide level probably using television, radio, and the internet to
connect to everyone all over the world.
Deception in politics
It grieves me so much to see the deception that many professing
Christians have regarding politics. I am writing this to hopefully deal
with some deceptions. The Christians are allowing politicians to de­

The End Times 245
ceive them and most of these aren’t even using satanic power! The
main way of deception has been ignorance and prejudice.
A man walked into the Republican Party’s office of a small town my
father lived in and asked for literature because he wanted to prove the
Republican Party was pro abortion, gay rights, etc…This man was a
Christian and my father asked him, “Who told you that?” The man replied,
“My pastor.” This is what I am talking about. This shows the ignorance.
Because of this deception, this man might have voted for the
wrong people. I want to give some basic insight into politics in this nation.
The Democratic Party
This party at one time truly was the “working man’s party,” but over the
years, it has become a party that desires high taxes, big government
with supreme control over society, and a very liberal agenda. There
may be a few conservatives in this party, but most are very liberal.
Someone may not know what I mean by liberal. Without any exaggeration
on my part, the liberal agenda is a very antichrist agenda and that
is why I am putting this in my book. The Democratic Party is for the
most part made up of extreme “left wing” liberals. Liberals hold to a
very pro­abortion, pro­homosexual agenda, anti­God in schools, anti­
Bible, and will tolerate anything that is not Christian or Bible, but will
persecute that which is. The liberals are responsible for removing all of
our Godly heritage that has been lost in this nation (not that all has
been lost).
The Republican Party
Right now George W. Bush is our President, who is a Republican and
in the last couple of years of his term in office. He is a born again
Christian that is ultra conservative...praise God. The Republican Party
for the most part is very conservative, although it has some that are
not. Many Conservatives are Christians and this is why they are Conservative.
I heard a precious black Republican out of Oklahoma by the
name of J.C. Watts say “I only believe how my momma raised me to
believe.” He was referring on national television to his Godly standards.
So we need to make some distinction in the spiritual beliefs of those
that run for office. The Republican Party is very anti­abortion, anti­gay
marriage, for the most part many want the Bible back in school, have
no problem with the ten commandments in our governmental buildings,
and hold to the Bible for moral standards.

246 Angel of Light
Politics get in
I am neither Republican nor Democrat. I am simply informing Christians
on the politics of our nation. I believe when someone votes in
ungodly leadership, they will answer for it in many ways. They will answer
for it certainly on judgment day, for there will be retribution, but
even in this life they will answer for it as well. There is a powerful curse
that comes on a land that sheds innocent blood, has homosexual activity,
or has occult practices that are supported by government and laws
of the land. When someone puts their name on a ballot to vote in leadership
that will help promote these antichrist—anti­Bible agendas, the
curse that comes on the land rests on them as well. You better make
sure you know who you are supporting and what they believe. Do not
let that keep you from voting! You have an obligation to this nation to
vote in godly leadership, and you will answer to God if you are passive
about it and allow ungodly leadership in by your not voting.
The Democratic Party has done a good job of making the minorities
believe they are their friend. Thus even Christians among these minorities
vote liberals into office! The Democratic Party desires “Big Government”
that controls our lives. This is where much of the welfare
comes in. Which is better? If I offer you welfare, then the economy
crashes and you have nothing, or offer you a job that will sustain you?
The Democrats offer welfare while the Republicans are pushing higher
expectations in education and people earning a living. The Bible says
in 2 Thessalonians 3:10 “If a man will not work, he shall not eat.” Does
that sound like welfare to you? There are some that sincerely need
welfare for a time, but most people are abusing it and know it. I know
of a Gideon that went with a group to help three ladies because their
roof caved in. The group arrived at the house to speak with the ladies.
The ladies are dressed nice, attractive, and had nice things (example—
big screen television and satellite dish). They also had several kids.
The men asked them where they worked and they laughed. They explained
to the men how much more they make sitting around watching
television, living on welfare, rather than working! This is true and many
that are lazy hate work, and therefore hate those that are trying to
make them work. They want a hand out. But here again we see the
love of money. Many will be willing to sell out Jesus by putting someone
into office that is morally corrupt, if they will offer them free money.
This is where many Christians are right now. They are deceived and
are voting ungodly leadership into this nation. Many of these are doing
it because they want more money. That is all they care about. This is
not a political or racial issue, it is a spiritual issue!

The End Times 247
Vote, and Vote Morally Correct
We have a responsibility to vote. As a democratic nation we will answer
to God about the direction of the nation by who we vote in. We
should love and respect our leaders and pray for them regularly (1 Tim
2). I hear Christians that seem to hate our President. If that is you, why
do you hate you brother? He is only fulfilling prophecy given by Bob
Jones who received a vision from the Lord in 1999 and said, “There will
be a burning bush that will come out of Texas. It will be a battle to get
him re­elected his second term, but if he is, the “Burning Bush” would
(in the second half of his second term, and if the church would pray) do
much to end abortion, restrain homosexual marriage, bring prayer
back to the schools in America, and make a way for a godly successor.”
As it is 2006, I believe that we are in a decisive moment of the
fulfilling of that dream/vision right now. It was and is God’s will for him
to be in office. Those that are under an antichrist spirit’s mentality hate
our president, but those that know the Holy Spirit are thankful for a
godly Christian man in office.
Passive or War
Many hate the strong stance America has been forced to take with war.
“The argument rises that it is wrong for a predominantly Christian nation
to go to war. They point, of course, to Jesus as their model. Would
Jesus go to war? That question is only part of the equation. Christ set
the pattern not for governments but for disciples. As his disciple, I follow
him in the way of mercy and redemption. God’s command to governments
however is different from his word to disciples. Part of the
role of government is to administer justice and to exercise punishment.
Some may argue that this is Old Testament thinking, but the New Testament
is clear on this subject as well. Speaking in reference to governing
(or civil) authorities, Paul writes that secular governments, to
the degree that they execute their courts fairly, serve as ‘a minister of
God.’ Paul warns: ‘If you do what is evil, be afraid; for [a government]
does not bear the sword for nothing; for it is a minister of God, an
avenger who brings wrath on the one who practices evil.’(Romans
13:4) Because I follow Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God, my job is to
exhibit Christ’s love and mercy, not be ‘an avenger who brings wrath.’
A national government though, in respect to the exercise of punishment
against evil, serves as ‘a minister of God’ when it brings wrath upon
the ‘one who practices evil.” Scriptures in this passage taken from New
American Standard (2)
This passive stance to not ever go to war or fight is what allows great
advances in satan’s realm. If we would have thoroughly dealt with Sad­

248 Angel of Light
dam Hussein in the 80’s much of what we are facing today would not
be here to deal with. If we would have been actively pursuing terrorism
a decade ago, we would have made more strides by now. The passive
stance is what has other nations in bondage to terrorism right now! The
first attack satan brings on people is a passive spirit. This spirit can
take a form of heaviness, fear to do anything, or lethargy. It makes
people not want to fight and not want to be in a fight. Friend we are at
war. I am concerned about the many Christians in this nation who have
stopped praying about terrorism and oppose the war in Iraq. We are at
war whether you like it or not and we are supposed to be. It is the will
of God to have removed Saddam Hussein from leadership. He was a
Hitler of his time, and the world is a better place without him in office. If
we are passive and weak, the world­wide terrorism will gain so much
ground it will not be a safe place for our children and grandchildren.
What if the American fathers were passive men who never went to
war? We would not be enjoying the freedom we have today. This passive
mentality is demonic in nature and a strong satanic attack to stop
the opposition to terrorism in the earth today.
“The Real Weapon of Mass Destruction
After the September 11, 2001, terrorist assault on America, President
Bush along with British Prime Minister Tony Blair and the leaders of
Australia, Italy, Poland and more than thirty other nations were fulfilling
righteousness when they declared war on the perpetrators of that evil. I
believe the actions of this international coalition were inspired by God
and served as an ‘avenger....of [those] who practice evil.’ Honorable
men and women in the armed forces of many nations drew upon the
courage of their national leaders and set their hearts to go to Afghanistan.
In spite of the negative stance of the liberal press, the liberation
of Afghanistan was secured in less than three months: The Taliban and
Al­Qaeda were humiliated.
The next target of this international coalition of the willing was Saddam
Hussein. This dictator rewarded Palestinian suicide bombers for their
deadly attacks against Israel by donating thirty thousand dollars to
each terrorist’s family. Saddam, who fashioned himself to be the next
great Nebuchadnezzar, was a state sponsor of terrorism. He attacked
Iran, Kuwait and his own Kurdish people, leaving millions dead or
maimed. Did Saddam have weapons of mass destruction? Yes. The
mind of Saddam Hussein was itself a weapon of mass destruction. It
was the will of God that Saddam’s government be removed from
power.

The End Times 249
With another coalition of nearly forty nations, President Bush and British
Prime Minister Tony Blair led the war against Iraq. The first stage of
this offensive was completed in less than two months. Enforcing
peace, however, has been costly. Remember; Iraq is the area on earth
where Lucifer first sidled up to Eve in the Garden of Eden. It was also
from this region that ancient Babylon was first conceived and its idolatrous
influence spread into the rest of the world. One might say that
Iraq holds a unique place for the devil. It is his longest­held territory on
earth, and he is not going to slink away quietly.” Scriptures in this passage
taken from New American Standard (3)
Babylon was really the birth place of witchcraft, satanism, and the various
forms of the occult under the leadership of Nimrod. That is one
reason why the end time world satan rules is called Babylon by the
book of Revelation....it will be a place of great occult practices.
With this passive spirit I have been discussing, I believe there is a
great resistance spiritually to this advance of God’s purposes of destroying
terrorism in the earth. We see it as there is such a violent
struggle to get a conservative majority in the Supreme Court. Also, the
war in Iraq faces such opposition. Bush has been very gracious even
being attacked by his own brothers and sisters in Christ who are under
the influence of demons. I love you friend, but Bush is moving with
God. There needs to be a prayer support and repentance in this area
by Christians who have not been right. We have believed God for so
long for righteousness to be re­established in our government, and now
we have a godly Christian President and gaining major ground for
godly Christian majorities in the House, Senate, and Judicial system!
We as Christians should be happy and thanking God for the clear answers
to prayer he has given us! This is an hour of great victory. Yet
many are full of criticism and blinded to see the good by their own political
deceptions and prejudices.
We are not crossing the finish line yet
I preach and believe we are in the end times, but so many others have
also believed we were in the end times in their generation and thought
the rapture would happen any time. We certainly have some time before
us. The Temple in Jerusalem is not established, the gospel of the
kingdom has not been preached yet to the whole world, and we have
not seen the rise of the antichrist yet. Oh, I believe it is coming soon,
but I do realize we have some time. We probably at least have a few
decades to go yet! Let’s not just sit around. There is a world to be
saved!

250 Angel of Light
I say that because so many Christians have only an escape mentality.
For example, they have been taught that the world will be so evil and
no amount of prayer will change that. They believe we are to sit around
and wait for the rapture to get out of here. Friend, we can change the
world of our time. There is a great end­time revival happening and end
time harvest coming in! If judgments do fall from God we can be protected
if we have built our lives on the rock of obedience to Jesus’
word! This is a time to press through and see satan defeated, cast out
of the second heaven, and see the billions of souls swept into the kingdom!
Before the tribulation will come, the end time revival will! This is a
time of war because satan will not roll over and let us take everything
from him. We will have to war in prayer and fasting to see the necessary
changes come to society. We can and will change society by
prayer! History will be changed by the prayer warriors. The first battle
will be to break a passive spirit that is influencing you to not want to
war! Take authority and command that thing to go. Begin to pray for
nations. Begin to pray for your city and pray for revival. We must press
into this last day revival and last day anointing. Now is not a time to
coast to the finish line! Now is the time to war. God will give us victory
if we will pay the price of prayer and fasting. We know there will be
many that fall away, many that are martyred, but there will also be a
remnant that arises and defeats satan to see revival in the earth.
What we must learn
There is much I could say here, but I will point out some things. We
must first keep the foundation, center, and focus on Jesus. We must
preach the blood, the cross, and a message of repentance. There must
be a solid foundation of the cross. On this foundation God will bring
insight into our Jewish heritage and truly understanding the Old Testament
the way we should understand it. There will be powerful insight
into the end­time prophecies of the Bible. There will be new and fresh
revelation (that must line up with sound doctrine or be rejected). And I
believe there must be insight into deliverance and warfare. Right now
there is very little understanding in the overall church on deliverance
and warfare.
When satan is cast out of the second heaven and the fallen angels
land on the earth, we are going to see a rise of satanic attack in a new
way. Right now there is mental strongholds on a global scale that are
hindering repentance and revival, but as God’s people pray and fast,
the enemy will be cast down and the skies will open up for revival.
When this happens, the Bible says “But woe to the earth and the sea,
because the devil has gone down to you! He is filled with fury, because
he knows that his time is short.” Derek Prince was talking about this
day with his insight into the Nephilim. These beings will once again

The End Times 251
invade the earth powerfully and a new strategy of satan will begin.
None the less, we must press through to see the skies purged for the
end­time harvest to come in!
The deliverance ministry will be so vital. So many are bound! So many
are struggling! So many are tormented and hurting! The Lord of war is
the Lord of deliverance. Let’s get educated and ready for the battle
ahead. This isn’t something in the distant future. This is now! Now is
the time for war. I want to pray for you now if you will receive it:
In Jesus I break the power of passivity, fear, discouragement, heaviness,
depression, and lethargy off your people reading this book. I
command those spirits to go now in Jesus name! I call them to war! I
call them to awake from their slumber! I release to them now an
anointing and impartation for war and to deliver others. Father I ask
you to release understanding and anointing to them in the name of
Jesus. Lead them into war and victory. Give them your promised land
you have for them. I bless them now in Jesus name!
Rise up man of God! Rise up woman of war! War is upon us. Let’s
take land from satan and take this world for Christ.
Closing
Deception is real! Satan is trying to pull people into all kinds of
occult practices, false god worship, strange beliefs, sexual perversions,
and acceptance of sin. Just remember the only true protection
is an intimate relationship with Jesus by the Holy Spirit
and knowing the word of God for yourself. Also, you need to be in
an on fire church that is in revival and preaching the truth. These
will be great safe­guards for you. It has been a continual theme
throughout this book to know the Bible for yourself, have a very
strong prayer life, and know the Holy Spirit intimately! This is so
vital to avoid the many pitfalls of deception in these end times. I
have repeated these things over and over hoping that it would not
just be read, but it would truly stay with you. I pray you will do
these things and take the warnings of this book seriously.
We must keep our focus on Jesus. When Paul was stating that we are
changed into the image of Christ by looking at his glory, it seems to
mean not that we are continually looking up in the air and tripping over
something, but rather that we make Jesus the focus of our lives. Jesus
must be the foundation, the central focus, and the leader of our lives. I
had to write about some very dark and evil things in this book that I did
not enjoy writing, but do not get your focus on evil, satan, or what sa­

252 Angel of Light
tan is doing. Keep Jesus the focus of your life. Stay in love with him.
Keep going after God. Develop a powerful prayer life. Never stop chasing
after him. Stay in the white hot fires of revival. Keep a fresh anointing.
Let Jesus be your everything.
1. Preparing for War pgs 206­208
Author: Rebecca Brown
Whitaker House
30 Hunt Valley Circle
New Kensington, PA 15068
2. This Day we Fight pgs. 38­39
Author: Francis Frangipane
Published by Chosen Books
PO Box 6287, Grand Rapids, MI 49516
www.chosenbooks.com
3. This Day we Fight pgs. 39­40

Epilogue
I wanted to put something at the end of this book to help tie things together.
I know I didn’t fully deal with the Jezebel spirit, warfare, and
deliverance the same as I have. This is because I have covered the
material in such detail in the other books my wife and I have written.
The purpose of this book is to be a third in the series on warfare and
deliverance. It is meant to compliment my other writings, but still at the
same time to stand alone.
1 Timothy 4:1 seems to speak that even sincere Christians would walk
away from Jesus because of being deceived by teachings that were
inspired by “seducing” demons that lure people into deception. That is
why we read in 1 John 4:1 the warning to test and see if the spirit that
is at work is of God or not. We must be so careful. It is with this concern
that I write these books. Some may wonder why I make it a point
to have some repetition in my writings. The first reason is because I
feel led of the Lord to do so. I would also like to point out that my goal
is not to be a great writer, but to see lives changed. When I am repeating
myself some, it serves two main purposes. The first purpose is, in
a practical sense, this could be the only book someone reads of mine. I
want all the information someone needs from this book to be within
this writing. I don’t want anyone to have to go to another source. The
second reason I am being repetitious is because, with repetition comes
retention. I mean, the more you read something, the more you remember
it long term. That is why I said so many times in this book “it is
important to know the Bible for yourself and know the Holy Spirit intimately.”
I want to close this book with a few prophecies. This first prophecy God
gave to me on November 3, 2005 in the Dallas, Texas area. This is
what God spoke to me:
“Jeremiah 23:11 “For both prophet and priest are polluted (godless,
profane, evil, and soiled). Even in my house I have found their
evilness, says YAWEH.”
As in the days of King Saul, the “Christian” leaders of today who
were once small in their own eyes are now polluted with pride. The
Lord is no longer truly their God (1Sam 15:30). They fear the people
over God and disobey the Bible. These also will taint the word of the
Lord to please people. Like Saul turning to the witch of Endor, these
have even turned to other sources for information, inspiration, and
even some to other sources for signs and power! As in the days of
Balaam, the priests and prophets have given themselves over to a

254 Angel of Light
spirit of greed. These false prophets will give a word if the price is right.
They offer vain promises of wealth to come to those, who of course,
give to them. They are deceived and are deceiving others. As in the
days of Jezebel, the true prophets have been hidden in caves oppressed
and not well received by the overall church, while the false
prophets are given honor, very visible platforms, and very well received
by the overall church.
The Lord’s response, “I will lift my hand off those who do not quickly
repent. The end time plagues will surely engulf them. But I have reserved
a remnant who has not bowed their knee to this evil. I have
prepared “Davids” in my caves of prayer and persecution for this hour.
They will walk in the Spirit of Elijah. They have an imputed righteousness
and do not fear men. Like Samuel they carry my influence. They
are rising warriors.
Emerge my giant killers! Arise my prophets! Now is the hour. The
purging of my people begins.
I see witchcraft in my church broken, says the Lord. No longer will satan’s
agenda prevail among my people. Pride will come crashing down.
Oppressive leaders will themselves be oppressed. For whatever a man
sows, he reaps. I will now make a great distinction between those who
are truly right with me from their hearts, apart from those who are
tainted. Jezebel, I will unmask you, says the Lord of hosts. Be cursed!
For you have led my people astray. I will judge you greatly with those
who have embraced you and your ways. I see the scales of justice tipping
now in favor of the righteous ones, says the Lord.”
The word of the Lord through John Bevere
John Bevere has written a book I highly recommend reading entitled
Thus Saith the Lord? In this book, he helps someone discern between
true and false prophets. At the end of this book he writes a prophetic
word for leaders of God’s people. I want to share that word with you as
move to the end of this book. This is the word of the Lord through John
Bevere:
“No longer hold back the necessary warnings from those the Holy Spirit
has placed under your care. Shepherd the church of God purchased
with the precious blood of His Son. The time has come when many will
no longer heed sound doctrine. Plagued by covetous hearts and itching
ears, they will seek out those who will preach a “gospel” that gratifies
their self­serving appetites. This will not cease, but will continue to
spread, until leadership accepts and walks in the mantle of the Elijah

Epilogue 255
prophetic ministry God is releasing to the church. We must not cling
only to the teachings but also to the warnings and corrections of the
Lord. Be bold and speak the truth, in the fear of God, and for the love
of His people!” (1)
The word of the Lord through Steve Hill
Steve Hill also released an incredible word of the Lord to God’s people
in these end times I would like to place as the last prophecy in this
book.
“Live unsettled. Don’t sink too deep into the soil of this earth. Keep
your head up and your feet moving. Stay alert. Be sober. I’m coming.
The day of My return is at hand. Loose yourself of any ties that bind. If
you don’t loose yourself, I’ll help loose you. I want no obstacles. I will
return for a ‘pilgrim people.’ My final work is at hand. My Spirit’s wooing
is about to cease. No one will grieve Me anymore. No one will
quench My Spirit anymore. No one will resist Me anymore. Their days
will be over. My warm season of grace and mercy will soon turn to a
chilling winter of judgment of wrath. The warm days of My wooing will
be exchanged for the fiery days of My vengeance. My pleading for the
souls of man, the passionate cry of My faithful harvesters, the unselfish
service of My holy servants, all their labor, all the charity, all the pain,
all the suffering it will be over. I have heard the groans of nature. I have
heard the midnight cries. My Bride has been longing to be with Me. The
tree has born forth its fruit. The fertile soil has yielded the harvest. The
planting will stop. The laborers will leave. The sickle will rust. It’s almost
over. I’m coming back. I will not delay My coming to you, so don’t
delay your coming to Me.” (2)
1. Thus Saith the Lord? pg 180
author: John Bevere
Creation House Publishing
600 Rinehart Road
Lake Mary, Fl 32746
2. Daily Awakenings December 31st devotional
author: Steve Hill
Regal Books

Appendix
I try to keep a lot of great discipleship material offered free on my
website: www. FNIrevival.com Feel free to use any of it for the
glory of Christ. All books are offered to be read for free online as
well as teaching sermons.
Table of Contents of the Appendix
1. List of possible sins...........................................................256
2. 60 sins that bring a curse ..................................................260
3. Cleansing and blessing for a home...................................264
4. Deliverance Manual............................................................268
5. Deliverance Follow­up sheet .............................................274
6. How to War for lost loved ones ........................................276
7. Healthy lifestyles: important for warfare...........................277
8. Sermon Notes.....................................................................281
9. Getting right with God .......................................................305
10. So I’m saved....What’s next ...............................................308
11. How to pray and read the Bible .........................................311
12. Blessing for youth and for a wedding ...............................315
I wanted to put things in the Appendix that could be very helpful information
to those that are pursuing ministering in deliverance or spiritual
warfare. If in any way you need to make copies of this material for use
in glorifying Jesus, please feel free to do so. I only ask that it is not
altered or sold for profit.

257 Angel of Light
List of possible sins
Confess these for yourself and on behalf of your ancestors
This is helpful to use for those that might have a hard time with remembering
their sins or would like something to look at as a guide for confession.
This could be copied and given to someone to get on their face
before God and confess out loud their sins. This might be a helpful tool
at times for deliverance sessions.
1. Men not being the spiritual leaders of the home
Wives not being submissive (dominating) to their husbands
Rebellious children
Disorder in the home
Lack of unity—discord
Strife in the home
2. Husbands being harsh with their wives
Wives being harsh with their husbands
Children not honoring and obeying their parents
Parents being dishonest with their children
Children being dishonest with their parents
Not treating each other as Christ would have it in the home (not
loving or kind)
3. Disobedience to the call of God on one’s life
Rebellion, witchcraft —being your own god
Not submissive to God and his will
4. Forsaking the house of God (unfaithful in church attendance)
Not paying tithes and offerings (stealing from God)
Not giving of self —time, etc....
Not supporting the minister and church completely
5. Prayerlessness
Husbands not praying for family, church, nation, or world
Wives not praying for family, church, nation, or world
Children not praying for family, church, nation, or world
6. Prejudice—any race
Hating, hurting, or cursing a Jew in any way
7. Judging others
Being critical of others

258 Angel of Light
Allowing careless hurtful words to come out of your mouth
Making jokes about tragic events, mocking or disrespecting authorities,
not have proper respect or proper seriousness at times.
Making fun of others
Bullying others around
*Speaking against ministers, churches, or the people of God
Speaking against God’s anointed
Causing problems in church
Speaking against ministers or churches that have fallen
Holding grudges toward men of God or churches that have hurt
you
8. Being wasteful with time or money
Not giving generously to the work of the Lord
9. Use of illegal drugs, or alcohol, or tobacco products, any tattoos,
body piercings, or marks on the body from suicide attempts,
self­mutilation, or from satanic or false god rituals.
10. Living carnal (to please the flesh)
Running after the lusts of the flesh, lust of the eyes, or pride of life
11. Living worldly
Running after the things of this world
12. Any involvement in the occult at all
Divination—calling Psychics, use of Tarot Cards, Tea leaves,
Palm reading, Crystal ball reading, any seeking illegitimate information
from Satan
Sorcery—using the powers of witchcraft to control or harm others
Witchcraft—casting spells, curses, chanting, incantations, participating
in satanic rituals, or satanic sacrifices (blood or sexual).
Occult involvement—Yoga, meditation, martial arts, or any form of
mind control, Ouija boards, role playing games, séances, Astrology,
astronomy, or horoscopes, Black or white magick
Necromancy—consulting the dead
Manipulating or controlling others
Watching or owning Harry Potter, Pokemon products, or anything
Occult
13. Sex outside marriage
Losing virginity before marriage—fornication
Illegitimacy
Adultery
Lust, pornography

Appendix 259
Masturbation
Prostitution
Participation in orgies
Bisexuality or Homosexuality
Sex with animals
Incest—child molestation
Rape
14. Hate, murder, violence
Shedding innocent blood (gossiping causes a similar effect)
Abortions or infanticide
Quarreling amongst family (immediate or extended)
Strife or causing division among people
Trying to hurt or destroy someone through gossip
15. Suicide—attempted (by you) or completed (by an ancestor) or
you helped to cause someone else’s suicide.
16. The worship of false gods: creating a carved or molded image
to worship
Involvement in a false religion or cult
Idolatry
Superstition
Freemasonry involvement
17. Persecuting the righteous
Using fear or intimidation
Bringing insecurity to others
18. Decadence or luxurious living
19. Corruption and unrighteous trade
Cheating Stealing
20. Seduction, sensuality, immorality, and perversion
Seducing others into sin
21. Deception
Lying or exaggerating, cheating or stealing
Teaching others falsehood
22. Rebellion against the word of God, godly authority, or God in
any way.

260 Angel of Light
23. A lack of the fear of God
24. Greed, covetousness, money worship, or love of material
possessions
25. Unholy alliances (allying with evil people)
Compromising, hypocrisy, bad temper and bad attitude, keeping
others from being useful, and being a stumbling block to others.
Pride
Self—righteousness
Selfish ambitions
Love of pleasure
sinful entertainment
Immoral and evil thoughts
resentment
Loveless (cold love to others)
Not showing mercy
Not caring for the poor
Unbelief
Cynicism
Self pity
Antagonism to the anointing of God
Opposition to the prophetic word of God, Despising prophecy
Anger, rage, jealousy, envy
Murder or destruction to others
Destruction of other people’s property
Condemnation of others
Dishonoring your father or mother
Perverting justice or taking a bribe
Causing the blind to wander off the road
Oppressing the poor
Mistreating your neighbor and not loving their souls
Withholding important information
Committing past sin God has already delivered you from
Deeds of the flesh, Making rash vows, breaking vows to God
Making fun of Rulers (presidents, kings, etc...)
Ingratitude
Lack of love for God
Neglecting the Bible and prayer
Unbelief
Not fellowshipping with other Christians
Slothful or neglecting the performing of duties

Appendix 261
60 Sins that bring a curse
(From Spiritual Warfare by: Richard Ing)
This also may be helpful to copy and use to give to someone that could
confess these out loud and get a release from any curses in their lives.
1. Those who curse or mistreat Jews (Gen 12:3, Num 24:9)
2. Against willing deceivers (Josh 9:22­23, Jer 48:10, Mal 14/1/0414,
Gen 27:12)
3. On adulterous women (Num 5:27)
4. Disobedience to the Lord’s commandments (Deut 11:28, Dan
9:11, Jer 11:3)
5. Idolatry (Jer 44:8, Deut 29:18­20, Exod 20:5, Deut 5:8­9)
6. Those who keep or own cursed objects (Deut 7:25, Josh 6:18)
7. Refusing to come to the Lord’s help (Judges 5:23)
8. House of the wicked (Prov 3:33)
9. Refusing to give to the poor (Prov 28:27)
10. The earth, because of man’s disobedience (Isaiah 24:3­6)
11. Jerusalem is a curse to all nations if Jews rebel against God (Jer
26:4­6)
12. Thieves and those who swear falsely by the Lord’s name (Zech
5:4)
13. Ministers who fail to give the glory to God (Mal 2:1­2)
14. Those who rob God of tithes and offerings (Mal 3:8­9)
15. Those who hearken (listen) unto their wives instead of God (Gen
3:17)
16. Those who dishonor their parents (Deut 27:16)

262 Angel of Light
17. Those who create graven images (Deut 27:15)
18. Those who willfully cheat people out of their properties (Deut
27:17)
19. Those who take advantage of blind people (Deut 27:18)
20. Those who oppress strangers, widows, or fatherless (Deut 27:19,
Exod 22:22­24)
21. He who lies (has sex with) with his father’s wife (Deut 27:20)
22. He who lies (has sex with) with any animal (Deut 27:21, Exodus
22:19)
23. He who lies with (has sex with) his sister (incest) (Deut 27:22)
24. Those who smite (strike) their neighbors secretly (Deut 27:24)
26. Adulterers (Deut 22:22­27, Job 24:15­18)
27. The proud (Ps 119:21)
28. Those who trust in man (or the flesh) and not in the Lord (Jer 17:5)
29. Those who do the work of the Lord deceitfully (Jer 48:10)
30. Those who keep back the sword from blood (Jer 48:10, 1Kings
20:35­42)
31. Those who reward evil for good (Prov 17:13)
32. Illegitimate children (for 10 generations) (Deut 23:2)
33. Murderers (Exod 21:12)
34. Those who murder deliberately (Exod 21:14)
35. Children who strike their parents (Exod 21:15)
36. Kidnappers (Exod 21:16, Deut 24:7)
37. Those who curse their parents (Exod 21:17)

Appendix 263
38. Those who cause the unborn to die (Exod 21:22­23)
39. Those who do not prevent death (Ex 21:29)
40. Witchcraft practitioners (Exod 22:18)
41. Those who sacrifice (worship) to false gods (Exod 22:20)
42. Those who attempt to turn anyone away from the Lord (Deut 13:6­
18)
43. Those who follow horoscopes (astrology) (Deut 17:2­5)
44. Those who rebel against pastors and leaders (Deut 17:12)
45. False prophets (Deut 18:19­22)
46. Women who do not keep their virginity until married (Deut 22:13­
21)
47. Parents who do not discipline their children, but honor them above
God (1Sam 2:27­36)
48. Those who curse their rulers (Exod 22:28, 1Kings 2:8­9)
49. Those who teach rebellion against the Lord (Jer 28:16­17)
50. Those who refuse to warn sinners (Ezek 3:18­21)
51. Those who defile the Sabbath (Exod 31:14, Num 15:32­36)
52. Those who sacrifice human beings (Lev 20:2)
53. Participants in séances and fortune­telling (Lev 20:6)
54. Those involved in homosexual and lesbian relationships (Lev
20:13)
55. Necromancers (those who consult the dead) and fortune tellers
(Lev 20:27)
56. Those who blaspheme the Lord’s name (Lev 24:15­16)
57. Those who are carnally minded (Rom 8:6)

264 Angel of Light
58. Those who practice sodomy (Gen 19:5­15, 24­25)
59. Rebellious children ((Deut 21:18­21)
60. Those who tolerate a Jezebel spirit (Revelation 2:20­23)
(Spiritual Warfare pgs.73­76 By Richard Ing)

Appendix 265
Cleansing, Blessing, dedicating home and land
This section is very inspired by the teachings of John Kilpatrick on the
mystery and power of a blessing.
This section on cleansing, blessing, and dedicating property is intensely
powerful. I have been so blessed to see such a revival and presence of
God in my home. This will be an added level of protection to your dwelling
place and help make it a dwelling place for God. This too can be
copied and given to someone that needs to see a cleansing of their
home.
First, remove anything that has to do with the occult, connected to a
false god, pornographic (or has nudity or sex), has ungodly violence in
it, or if it has foul language (profanity or using God’s name in vain).
This will require going room by room, through boxes, drawers, attics,
basements, garages, and every area of the home. This may take some
time. Then you can proceed.
Walk completely around property line praying and applying the blood
of Jesus by faith. Stop at corners and bury communion at each corner
consecrating the land as God’s property and drive a wooden stake (can
write scriptures on it) with that communion at each corner. Last, pour
out some anointing oil on the land separating it to be used for God’s
service. Try to end up in the back yard last so there won’t be distractions.
Now you can speak this over your property.
Opening Prayer of dedication
Lord, I now dedicate this land and home to you, Almighty God. May it
be for the glory of God, our Father, from whom comes every good and
perfect gift. We dedicate this land and home. To the honor of Jesus,
his son, our Lord and Savior. May it be the praise of the Holy Spirit, the
comforter, whose presence is welcome to Tabernacle here. To you,
Holy Spirit, we also dedicate this property.
Blessing to speak
May the Lord bless you home, land, and vehicles to be a sanctuary of
rest, renewal, and refreshing. May you be a haven of God’s perfect
peace and the manifest atmosphere of heaven. The Lord grant you to
be a place of unity, harmony, and submission to authority. May the
sounds of joy and laughter be heard in you as people continually love
and enjoy each other in you. The Lord bless you to be a place of un­

266 Angel of Light
conditional love and acceptance of one another and warm loving affection,
as people love and appreciate what they have in each other in
you.
The Lord bless you that there is a continual open heaven over you and
continual showers of God’s blessings and the outpouring of the Holy
Spirit that takes place in you. As you are dedicated for God’s service,
may you be fruitful for the kingdom of God­­a place where many are
born again and discipled in Christ. May you be a place where many are
healed, delivered, the works of satan destroyed and replaced with the
works of Christ. May many be baptized in the Holy Spirit in you and
receive impartation from Jesus in you. May you be a place where the
things of God are loved and honored and word of God honored and
obeyed. May you be holy ground of praise, worship, prayer, and intercession
that is in Spirit and truth, and may that which is evil be hated
in you and kept from you. May you be a place of sweet rest and pleasant
dreams.
In this place shall the direction and God’s will be learned and revealed.
May dreams and visions from God, and the gifts of the Spirit be in you
bringing direction, revelation, and truth. Here may the inhabitants of
this home, and their relatives, and friends enjoy supernatural peace
and safety from all acts of violence, including break­ins, theft, fire, and
storm. May they find sweet rest and sense the Lord’s nearness.
Closing prayer
So Lord we have dedicated this dwelling to you and blessed it. We ask
you to arise and enter into this house. Put your Holy Name in this
place. Let you eyes be open toward it. Hear the supplication of this
family. Establish the works of this family’s hands. Let your angels envelope
this dwelling with protection, peace, and bring the presence of
God. Let this be a place that brings you glory. Let people’s prayer lives
and times in the word be rich and powerful in this place­­filled with the
atmosphere of heaven and sweet fellowship of the Holy Spirit. We
thank you for hearing and answering us now, in Jesus name, Amen.
Anointing and Blessing home interior
Entrance of the Home: Place the blood of Jesus (fruit of the vine)
on the front door posts and top of door posts, symbolizing the
Blood of the Passover lamb, Jesus.
Then speak this: I pronounce that the __________ family are overcomers
by the Blood of the Lamb of God and the word of their testi­

Appendix 267
mony. I speak that this home will have a hedge of protection around it,
no curse can rest on it, and that satanic forces will have to pass over it
not bringing any harm to it or those in it, in Jesus’ name.
Anoint door posts of rooms:
KJV version of the Bible used here in this section
1. In bedrooms: I speak blessings of restful sleep and pleasant
dreams according to Psalm 3:5 “I lay down and slept; I awoke, for
the Lord sustained me.” Psalm 4:8 “I will both lie down in peace
and sleep, for you alone, O Lord, make me dwell in safety.”
2. In bathrooms: May the Lord bless you with health according to
Exodus 15:26 “You will diligently heed the voice of the Lord your
God and do what is right in his sight, give ear to his word, he will
put none of the diseases on you which he brought on the Egyptians
for I am the Lord thy God that healeth thee.”
3. In Kitchen: I bless you with pleasant conversation and God’s
presence. May god give you provision and strength for the word of
God says, Exodus 23:25 “So shall you serve the Lord your God
and he will bless your bread and your water; and I will take sickness
away from the midst of you.”
4. In the living room and den: Joshua 24:15 “As for me and my
house, we will serve the Lord.” May the Lord bless you rooms that
singing and praise, and talking of God’s goodness and faithfulness
be often heard in this room.”
5. In the entry and hall: God said, He will bless your going out and
your coming in and that if we acknowledge him in all our ways, he
will direct our paths. May the going from you and coming in be in
peace and safety.
6. Anoint vehicles: Psalm 91:10 “No disaster will come near you,
and no plague or disaster near your dwelling.” May the Lord keep
you from any wrecks, vandalism, theft, or any harm ever coming
near you. May you be a place of pleasant conversations, anointed
prayer times, learning the word of God, and spiritual growth. May
the angels of the Lord always be with you to take you safely from
destination to destination. I bless you in Jesus’ name.

268 Angel of Light
7. Anoint check book representing your finances: Proverbs 10:22
“It is the blessing of the Lord that makes rich, And He adds no sorrow
to it.” May the Lord rebuke the devourer from you, open the
heavens above you, and give you great prosperity and abundance
for we are tithers. May raises and bonuses and increase come to
you and satanic forces never be able to steal from you. I bless you
in Jesus’ name.
8. Anoint animals: Psalms 24:1 “The earth is the Lord’s, and all it
contains, the world, and those who dwell in it.” May the Lord bless
you with long healthy lives and all to go well with you. May you
have favor and be a joy to us. The Lord set you apart unto him as
holy so nothing evil can touch you. I bless you in Jesus’ name.
Closing prayer
So Lord we dedicate all we have unto you and ask you to set it apart
as holy unto you and release your angels to watch over it and protect
it. Position mighty warring angels on the corners of our property and
around our beds at night. Let no evil come near us. Seal off our families
and all we own in the protection of your blood. Thank you for hearing
these prayers and blessings and honoring them. In Jesus name we
pray, Amen.

Appendix 269
A manual for deliverance
Please feel free to make a copy of this manual and take it with you to
deliverance sessions. I use that method myself. In the heat of battle it is
very easy to forget important things that can cause someone to battle
more than necessary after the session. I try to keep a copy of this with
me and use it in every session I can. I use it like a check list to make
sure I covered everything. Feel free to copy and use this as long as it is
not altered or sold for profit.
Preparing a location for Deliverance
1. Make sure God is leading you to minister to this person. It
may not be of God, or it may not be God’s timing yet. Make
sure before proceeding. If you have not read A Warfare Manual
for Ministers and The Deliverance Ministry by Scott and
Sandy Boyd, doing so will be most helpful for you in providing
the tools of knowledge you need in the deliverance ministry.
2. Get others to pray and fast: over the individual needing deliverance,
those doing the delivering, and the overall deliverance session.
One can have a lifestyle of prayer and fasting, but do not fast
the day before or day of a deliverance, because you will need your
strength. Eat lots of protein those days.
3. Cleanse and seal off location by:
• Applying the blood
• Anointing with oil
• Speak blessings
• Pray and fast
4. Break off outside interference: wickedness in the heavenlies
and the influence of prayers of occultists or outside demons.
You will need the location sealed off for deliverance.
5. Preparing the atmosphere:
• Prayer and fasting—You might do some of these
things.....Pray that the Lord go before you, there will be fear in
the enemy’s camp, blast the shofar to bring confusion to the
enemy, pray to be known by demons so they fear you, angels
present to help in deliverance, protection, overall ministry,

270 Angel of Light
protection from backlash, and the individual getting delivered
to maintain and walk out their deliverance.
• Speak blessings
• Playing anointed worship
6. Those performing deliverance preparing themselves:
• Take communion
• Put on the armor
• Anoint with oil
• Speak Psalm 91 out loud over themselves and their families
• Speak a blessing over themselves and pray for protection
• Ask the Lord to keep our hearts pure from any fear, pride, or
rebellion and give us the faith, boldness, anointing, and pure
heart of love needed. God give us his heart and mind for the
individual needing deliverance and see with his eyes, hear
with his ears, and understand with his heart.
7. Things to Consider
• A location for the deliverance that is secluded so cops are not
called out or distractions take place.
• Never have opposite sex alone in deliverance.
• Make sure everyone wears jeans, undergarments, and strong
heavy shirts that cover well to avoid embarrassing moments
during a wrestling match—although these will not happen very
much if the deliverance workers will not put up with demons
manifesting!
• Keep blankets on hand to cover and keep empty trashcans
available for vomiting.
• Don’t put up with demonic manifestations or talk to demons.
Simply take authority, close the doorways the demons got in
through confession, and kick them out!
• Don’t stand directly in front of a person being delivered and
get kicked somewhere you don’t want to be.
• Ask the demonized person to strongly resist any violent actions
if possible.
Preparing the Individual to be delivered
1. Prepare the person of what to expect:
• You must make sure the individual is actually born again and
right with God. They may think they are, but make absolutely
sure!

Appendix 271
• Make sure they understand they have to live a holy life fully
obedient to God’s word.
• Make sure they understand they will have to give up all power
with satan including the link between spirit and soul (the ability
to see in the spirit realm on their own free will).
• They will have to discipline their soul tremendously to maintain
deliverance. They must be willing to do that.
• They must understand the battle after deliverance will be
seven times harder than it already is. They must be willing to
fight!
• They must stand in faith they are saved and delivered after
they are because demons will try to convince them otherwise.
• They will have to watch their mouths to not curse themselves.
This can open a door to the enemy.
2. They must take strong authority against the demons that will
try to return and stand in faith against them with the armor of
God on.
• It will take repentance to maintain deliverance. Examples:
Need to burn porn or occult materials and cleanse out home,
flush drugs down toilet, dump alcohol down drain, no sex outside
of marriage, and stop allowing anything in their lives Jesus
would not do.
• Must be willing to fully turn from the sins of the past.
3. Deliverance is not a one time easy fix. It takes commitment to
be discipled and learn to walk in freedom. They will need to have
the Discipleship Follow­up Sheet to walk out their deliverance
and maintain it.
Areas to check before entering too much deliverance:
• Forgiveness—Make sure there is not unforgiveness in their lives
or deliverance will not take place.
• Are they willing to lose all satanic power—the ability to see in
the spirit realm (demonic link), use witchcraft to protect themselves,
or any other satanic power of any kind?
• Make sure and go after prince (ruling spirit) over the family
and those within the individual. These will be strongmen—
others under their authority will go easily after that.

272 Angel of Light
• Don’t have more than one person commanding demons and
bring confusion and delay a deliverance. Let one be in charge and
others simply agree with their commands. In a perfect situation
(which is very rare indeed) I recommend three deliverance workers
be present during a deliverance. Within that group of deliverance
workers, there should be both male and female present. Also,
there needs to be a great deal of unity and discernment from those
that are there to assist, and a person of great faith and anointing
leading the session.
• Once a command is issued, it is complete—stand in faith
• Check for a passive mind: signs can be....are they suicidal,
struggle with depression, disassociate, blank out their minds, or
have been involved with meditation?
A deliverance session
If possible talk to the person to learn for the deliverance what
they have been involved with. Need to pray and stand on the promise
that all who call on the name of the Lord will be saved (healed, delivered,
protected, and provided for, Acts 2:21). Ask the person to tell
you about their lives in detail to find the gates of hell that have been
opened. Make sure and write down the gates of hell as you find them
out and make a list. (Take a look at inheritance, occult or false god
involvement, any sexual activity outside of marriage, or any type of
substance abuse that has brought addictions or bondage). These are
major inroads for demons to enter inside people)
Canceling Legal Ground
Confession, renouncing, and repentance
• Have the person make a list of personal sins and sins of ancestors
that are known. These are possible gates of hell to be
closed. Begin by having them confess these and then kick out
every demon that came in because of these openings.
• If they have been deeply involved in the occult, they will have familiars.
They will need to write down all the names of demons that
they know personally that live in them. The list could be enormous,
even 50 or more demons. They will need to kick each one out by
name.

Appendix 273
• If necessary refer now to the list of possible sins and have
them confess those as well. Also in a general sense they will
need to confess the sins, transgressions, or iniquity of their ancestors.
• Now true repentance: Committing to totally turn away from these
things and throw away anything sinful in their lives.
• If necessary one can look over sheet of listed sins that bring
a curse and pray over that area as well. Then take authority to
break any curses on their lives and ask God to remove any that
are directly from him. It is important to spend time with this and
not rush it because this is how demonic spirits have legal right to
the person.
• Renouncing: any occult involvement, false god worship, idolatry,
any dedications, pacts, oaths, or pledges to satan or his kingdom,
sexual immorality, violence, or shedding innocent blood. At some
point they will need to renounce every involvement with satan at
all. This will include communicating with demons, any occult involvement,
or any involvement with false gods or idolatry (most of
this is covered in the list of various sins). This can be at different
times in the deliverance.
• Pledging and dedication: pledge out loud one’s life, family, and
descendants to be Jesus’ property only. At various times demons
can be commanded to leave based on what the Holy Spirit is directing.
Destroying the works of satan
1. Generational
• Curses broken
• Dedications to satan broke
• Oaths, pledges, prayers to idols or false god connection destroyed
• Witchcraft curses, rituals, sacrifices participated in or affecting
the individual, any blood contracts, incantations performed, or
any occult activity.
• Destroy any mind control
2. Past Sins

274 Angel of Light
• Soul ties and sexual bondages
• Addiction to drugs, alcohol, tobacco, or any substance
3. Destroying the power of satan over their lives:
• Health problems—spirits of death, sickness, or disease
• Financial problems
• Mental illness: strongholds in the mind
• Spiritual problems
• Relationship problems in marriage, family, or in general
4. Expelling Demons: Go by categories rather than trying to discern
every demon. Coach the individual by having them cancel legal
ground, take authority over the works of satan to destroy them,
and drive out the demons themselves in the name of Jesus (if this
is possible). This will help teach them to fight for themselves. They
will need to know how to fight after they leave the session and are
back on their own.
If someone has been deeply involved in satanism, taking
authority by categories will be VERY helpful. Here are some
categories:
• Deal with satan’s access—strongman’s name—son of satan
spirit (gives access for satan to control, have sex with, or enter the
individual).
• Delivering the spirit (conscience—knowing right from wrong,
intuition—communing with God, worship)—strongman will almost
always be their spirit guide.
• Delivering the soul (mind, will, emotions, memory, and imagination)—strongman
will be a power spirit.
• Delivering the body (brain, body organs, five senses, sexual area
which makes them open to spiritual sex with spirits)—strongman
will usually be a spirit of death or infirmity. These demons are
there to kill the person if they ever try to leave serving satan. It is
important to deal with them as soon as possible.
Other areas to check before leaving the session
• Demonic link between spirit and soul must be broken
• All negative words spoken over them broken and canceled

Appendix 275
• Anointing marks on body
• Curse pins, implants, anything swallowed in a ritual
• Specific rituals or sacrifices participated in
• Laying on of hands or “Christian” experiences that where not of
God
• Destroying pride, rebellion, or fear
• Ask the Lord to cleanse the soul (conscious, subconscious, and
unconscious)
• Take off any occult jewelry and make sure they realize they must
turn away from all sin and get rid of all things that could allow the
enemy to come back.
• Passive mind—they may go unconscious a lot. They must learn to
control their minds, emotions, and overall soul! This may take
coaching, but help them learn this! If they leave and blank out their
minds, demons will come right back in.
Replacing the works of satan with that of the Lord (seven
areas) This is so vital. We cannot leave a vacuum for enemy
to fill!
• Deep confession or repentance of anything else needed
• Take Communion
• Water Baptize
• Anoint with oil
• Speak blessings
• Pray for infilling and baptism in Holy Spirit
• Pray for impartation
• Command the promise of seven­fold return of all satan has stolen.
Proverbs 6:31 and pray for emotional, physical, and mental healing.
Discipleship and follow­up after a deliverance
Please feel free to make a copy of this to send with people after you
have had a deliverance session. This is a tremendous help for people
to use as a guide of what to do after they are delivered.
It will take some time to learn to walk in your freedom. It can take up to
a year to get fully stable. Here are some things that can help.
1. Take a strong stand in authority over any demons, temptations,
feelings from demons, thoughts of demons, or symptoms
that try to return in the name of Jesus! Do not receive
it! You can say, “In Jesus’ name I command you demons to

276 Angel of Light
go! It is written, ‘submit to God, resist the devil, and he will
flee.” or “In Jesus’ name I do not receive this ______ that I
have been delivered from and command the spirits trying to
bring it back to stop and go now! For it is written, ‘submit to
God, resist the devil and he will flee!’”
2. Put on the armor of God daily, anoint home and yourself with
oil when needed (to set yourself apart holy for Christ’s service),
speak blessings over your home, land, vehicles, and
family on a regular basis, and fully cleanse and seal off your
property.
3. Start faithfully attending a powerful on fire church and make
sure to get water baptized.
4. Pray every morning and night.
5. Begin to read the word of God and memorize scripture (some
listed here to memorize).
6. Take communion on a regular basis—daily is fine. I recommend
daily for a while, at least until you are stable.
7. Fill your life with the holy things of God like worship music,
sermons, church activity, prayer, and Bible on tape. Get rid of
the old junk of the world (ungodly t.v. shows, movies, worldly
music, etc…).
8. Get rid of anything in your life that Jesus would not have
quickly (flush drugs down the toilet, dump alcohol down the
drain, and burn porn or witchcraft materials, etc…).
9. Renew your soul (mind)—dismiss thoughts that are impure
and think on holy things. Control your emotions to not lose
your temper or have emotional ups and downs. Make godly
decisions and stick to them. Remember the good of your past
and don’t meditate on the negative. Imagine God’s favor and
blessings in your future, not things that are fearful or negative.
10. Be humble and submissive to Christian leadership as they
teach you or correct you. Be faithful in your church attendance
and get actively involved in a church in revival.

Appendix 277
11. If you sin be quick to ask forgiveness and turn away from it—
don’t let that separate you from God or his people. Stay in
church.
12. Discipline your mouth to be holy and quit using profanity or
talking perverted.
13. Have others praying for you.
14. Sometimes it can take quite some time to get stable after your
deliverance. As I have said, it can take up to a year some
times to fully get stable. Be patient and do these things consistently
I have listed above and: live holy, obey the Bible,
keep a strong prayer life and consistent Bible reading, and
don’t go by how you feel! You may feel saved and delivered
one day, but not the next. Don’t go by feelings. Go by faith.
15. Read and study these two books: Tabernacle, Keys to Revival
and Finding your Purpose in the End Time Revival
by Scott and Sandy Boyd; The Three Battlegrounds by
Francis Frangipane. This is what I suggest. Begin to put your
focus on the Lord and what he is doing and take it off the enemy
and what he is up to.
How to war for your lost loved ones
1. Clean out your home of any and all things that displease the Holy
Spirit and consecrate it unto God. If you are a wife, you will have
to have your husband’s permission to do so or not do it. Also,
wives will win their husbands by a quiet and loving heart of submission
toward them, not trying to manipulate, control, or being
hateful (1Pet 3). Make sure you are fully right with God daily and
your prayers are not hindered by personal sin or being critical of
others. You may take time daily in the mornings to take communion
and make sure there is no sin in your life before even praying.
This will help keep you holy so your prayers are not hindered.
2. Cleanse and anoint home and property. Ex 40
3. Bind the enemy daily and take strong authority. Matt 16:13­20
4. Pray, fast, and intercede for them daily and ask the Lord to
place you in the gap. Ex 32

278 Angel of Light
5. Speak blessing over them daily. 1 Pet 3:9
6. Be joyful, thanking the Lord daily that he is answering your
prayers. There is great faith in this. Phil 4:6
7. If you feel you have too close of a relationship to really be effective
in witnessing to them, you may ask a close Christian friend to
witness to them for you. Maybe you could come to an agreement
to witness to their lost loved ones if they will witness to
yours. Make sure they are witnessed to, even if you end up having
to do it!
8. If you have an unbelieving spouse and are worried about them
opening you up to satanic forces you can stand on the promise of
God given in 1Cor 7:12­16. This promise states that you sanctify
them and they won’t defile you! Be loving and Christlike to your
family and pray fervently for them. God will bring them around
through prayer and fasting.
A Healthy Lifestyle
I am putting this in this book because it is important to be healthy as
you enter spiritual warfare. As a Christian we are legally not bound to
any certain type of food being spiritually unclean to eat, but at the
same time remember the words of the book of Acts15:28­29:
“It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us not to burden you with
anything beyond the following requirements: You are to abstain from
food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals
and from sexual immorality. You will do well to avoid these things.”
So we do see some New Testament requirements that are for Gentiles
and Jews released to us from the founding fathers of the faith out of
the apostolic council of Jerusalem. This is still in effect to this day and
has never been revoked, but at the same time the laws of the Old Testament
regarding what was clean and unclean have been done away
with. Now some people eat according to those laws because of the fact
they feel it is healthier to do so. That is fine if that is your motive, but if
you are eating because you feel it makes you right with God, you are
deceived. Only the blood of Jesus makes you right with God. Circumcision,
eating certain foods and Jewish rituals have passed away at the
fulfillment of all things—Jesus.

Appendix 279
Why did the early church tell all of us to avoid these four things listed
above? Let’s look at each one. Food sacrificed to idols (demons), eating
blood, meat of strangled animals (blood not drained from the animal
making the meat very bloody meat to eat), and sexual sins are all
sins that pollute the body. Let me give you an example. When you
take the Lord’s Supper the Bible says you become so holy what you
touch is made holy in Leviticus 6:18. If we are not careful we can allow
things within our bodies that have a defiling effect on them. Now looking
at all scripture there is some kind of balance in what we eat. Paul
says that all food (and drink would be a given as well) are consecrated
unto the Lord through the word of God and prayer as he states in 1
Timothy 4:1­5. In 1 Corinthians 8:1­13 Paul says idols are worthless
things and if we eat with faith we are okay to eat things sacrificed to
idols, but to make sure it would not be a stumbling block to someone
else—causing them to sin by doing so. Then again in scripture we see
in Revelation 2:14, 20 Jesus has a problem with eating food sacrificed
to an idol. So where is the full understanding in all of this?
I personally take this view about it. I would not eat in a way that would
cause someone else to stumble. I would not go into a known sinful
place to eat a meal because I may only be eating a meal, but someone
else may go in and through that fall into serious sin. Do you see how
we must live in a way that is above reproach, avoiding the appearance
of evil, and would never cause someone else to stumble! This is serious.
We carry Jesus holy name with us wherever we go as Christians.
Now, of course, Jesus may speak to me about going into a place to
witness. I would obey him in that situation. I do believe that all food
and drink can be made holy through prayer. We need to be careful to
always pray over all that goes into our bodies and do so with faith—not
just a quick little foolish prayer we don’t mean anyway. I believe some
people get sick because they eat food that is spiritually defiled by those
that made it, and the Christians really don’t take the time to make it
holy unto God by praying over it. Also, the attitude in which we eat has
a lot to do with it. If someone has the motive of eating the food as an
act of worship to another god, they are eating in a way that will defile
them for sure. What about these Chinese restaurants that so strongly
worship Buddha? Or places like Starbucks that have very apparent ties
to the occult? Should we not pray over the food and drink before it enters
our bodies!?
So to make it plain. If we pray over all that we eat and eat it worshipping
the one true God of the Bible—thanking him for it—we are safe.
But then what about avoiding eating blood and bloody meat. I believe
that is in the Bible for a reason and we should do what is says. The
Bible condemns eating blood in Leviticus 17:10­11. I would obey the

280 Angel of Light
New Testament in this area if I were you. Let our bodies worship God
and be holy in every way. This pleases God.
Practical but not so much spiritual
I believe we are given things in life we are to be good faithful wise
stewards over. For example, our families, children we raise, finances,
and our bodies to take care of. We are also given houses, vehicles,
and land. God even goes so far as to give some ministries to watch
over. A ministry is a huge responsibility in that you are an overseer of
people’s eternal souls. I want to look at wisdom for a moment. If we
are wise with our money by getting out of debt and staying out, and
watching our spending, we will do well financially in life. This is granted
you are tithing and not under a curse by stealing from God.
So I say that to say, if you will take care of your body that God has
given you while in this life, you will be thankful for that as you move
into old age and are still able to get around and serve the Lord. How
are some ways we can take care of our bodies? Well, we need to get
plenty of rest, do some exercising (like walking briskly for about 20 to
45 minutes at least five days a week and lifting light weights a couple
days a week), and eating healthy. Pat Robertson has some great material
on this I recommend. I don’t put too much emphasis on this, but it
is helpful to go into battle healthy. I have found that to be true. I also
take vitamin supplements daily. This is the dosage of what I take
based on what Pat Robertson suggests:
• Vitamin C 1,000 Mg
• Vitamin E 400­800 IU
• Beta Carotene 25,000 IU
• Selenium 200 Mcg
• Calcium (with vitamin D 125 IU) 600 Mg
• Magnesium 250 Mg
• Fish Oil 1,000 Mg
These can all be bought at local Wal­Mart and are very inexpensive. It
is healthy to juice fruits and vegetables with a juicer and make shakes
out of them in blenders. I have some pretty good shakes I have made
in this way. When I am getting rest, exercising, and eating healthy, I
can notice the difference in my energy level and overall health. It
makes a difference. Eating healthy is to avoid junk food (sweets,
soda’s, ice cream, potato chips, etc...) and processed foods which are
man made (like cereals, canned foods, etc) because they have little
nutritional value. We should eat things God created like fresh fruit and
vegetables, whole grains (Oat Meal, Oat Bran, etc...), beans, potatoes,

Appendix 281
and eating lean meats like fish, chicken, and lean steak or hamburger
meat. I drink a lot of water and green tea cold. I like it, but some may
not. Teas are usually pretty healthy—even though I would pray over
them. Some of these herbs and herbal teas seem to have some kind of
occult background to them. Unfortunately a lot of the health foods and
herbs are like that. We just need to be very careful what we buy, bring
into our homes, and pray over what goes into our bodies. A lot of this
has to do with WHERE you buy it. I am just giving examples of practical
things that take very little effort after a change of lifestyle, but will
have incredible effects on the body that are very positive. Cutting back
on salt and sugar as much as possible makes a difference. Avoiding
fattening and greasy foods. It doesn’t hurt to have some of these things
here and there, but some people live off them. Living off these unhealthy
foods is not a healthy lifestyle and will take a toll on one’s body
over time.
Last I would say it is important to try to keep your weight down. All that
I mentioned above will help tremendously in losing weight, but also if
you will try not to eat late at night it will help. What is eaten late is not
burned off and turns to fat. So eating large breakfasts’, medium
lunches, and smaller dinners will help to lose weight.
To make it all simple I try to exercise, eat healthy, and take vitamins to
stay in good physical condition. I am very healthy and very energetic
because of this. We reap what we sow. If we take care of our bodies,
we will reap the benefits of that health. Then we are healthy to serve
Jesus.

282 Angel of Light
Sermon Notes
Seven Part Sermon Series
by Scott Boyd
Separation from the world
Overcoming the antichrist spirit
Part I
Intro: James 4:4 those that are friends of the world are enemies of
God
I. We live in satan’s domain: 2 Cor 4:4 (satan god of this world)
a. satan has Adam’s lease
b. Jesus has the scroll (new lease) Rev 5:1­5
c. Demas fell away: Col 4:14 Demas with Paul, Philemon 24
Paul’s fellow laborer, 2Tim 4:10 Demas forsakes Paul loving
this present world.
2. Living separate from the world John 17:14
a. God’s people are going to become increasingly distinct from
the people of the world.
b. Entertainment (Jezebel has a throne) pushes sex, violence,
and rebellion; there’s a promotion of satanic music and the
occult; even children’s cartoons now promote witchcraft and
new age; banking, big business, and the economy are
slowly setting stage for a cashless society which will one day
become the mark of the beast (antichrist); The global military
is gearing up for world conflict to destroy Israel, kill Christians,
and the rise of the antichrist. In the end it will play a major
role in killing Jews and Christians, burning Bibles, and destroying
churches. It will be used to martyr many believers;
The medical field promotes abortion, occult healing, and
atheism. The judicial system is full of worldliness, greed, and
the love of money. There is an honoring of the man­made

Appendix 283
constitution over the Bible. The government makes laws that
cause sin and promotes abortion, homosexuality, and satanism.
It takes the Bible and prayer out of schools and replaces
it with Harry Potter, Yoga, and Meditation—to name some
things. Schools and Colleges promote a very ungodly
agenda that is antichristian in the educational system. It will
tolerate anything but what is of God. It is full of humanism.
The Political arena is setting stage through the United Nations
and the European Union to promote a “One World Government”
of false peace.
c. Entertainment is getting so evil that I believe God’s true people
will eventually have to give it up almost altogether.
3. Come out of her my people Rev 18:4
a. The antichrist spirit is an anti­revival, anti­anointing, and anti­
God’s kingdom spirit.
b. All that is in this world falls under the dominion of satan and
belongs to him. So what we touch or participate in in this
world belongs to satan. Think about that.
c. You won’t be able to walk between the two—either you are of
Christ’s kingdom or satan’s. Either you are of the body of the
Christ or of the body of the antichrist.
4. There will be a great separation in the coming decade between
the world and God’s people. Get ready for this transition in your own
heart.

284 Angel of Light
Part II
The Spirit of Pride
Leviathan Job 41, Ps 74:14, Ps 104:26, Is 27
1. Leviathan keeps people out of the Holy of Holies by creating a veil
that causes blindness, spiritual death, and being content with current
circumstances that are not God’s perfect will. He will pretend
to be the Table of God’s presence, bring forth false revelation from
the lampstand, and bring forth false worship. This is to deceive
people into staying the Holy Place and never entering the Holy of
Holies.
2. Leviathan is seen as a dragon like serpent or crocodile that devours
and is feared. He has scales is very deceptive. He is a world
ruler and will play a large role in the end times. The nations will
become more and more arrogant.
• Pride and rebellion are the nature of satan and was sown into
mankind through the fall of Adam and Eve.
• We must not be like the tares that stand erect like pride, but
like the wheat that bows over in humility at maturity. We
should be growing in humility and love daily.
• Satan controls people through fear, pride, and rebellion in
their lives.
A few tests to see how humble you are:
a. Can you take correction from another?
b. Can you listen to someone that is telling you something you
don’t know? Or do you feel like you already know everything.
c. Can you admit when you are wrong and apologize?
3. The death of the cross is diametrically opposed to pride, fear,
and rebellion Phil 2:5­11
a. Jesus dealt with rebellion by submitting to Father’s will Mark
14:32­36

Appendix 285
b. Jesus overcame fear by going toward the cross instead of
running away
c. Jesus dealt with dying fully to Pride on the cross Matthew
27:32­44
1. Jesus was innocent, but was considered a sinner—death
of reputation
2. vs 32 Jesus shows us we must carry our cross behind
him like Simon of Cyrene
3. vs 34 The wine offered Jesus would have numbed the
pain—overcoming the pride of trying to soften the death
process in our lives when God knows what we need.
4. vs 35 Jesus lost all he had (clothes on his back) and died
nude—the public shame and losing everything in front of
others is a death of all pride.
5. vs 37 Jesus had the title “king of the Jews” from God, but
was mocked by this title and it looked void before men—
there was more death of pride and reputation.
6. vs 38 Jesus died with thieves—again he was made to
look a sinner before men—death of pride.
7. vs 40 Jesus sermons were mocked by religious leaders—
death to pride
8. vs 41 Jesus was mocked by religious people and religious
leaders—death to pride
9. Jesus died alone and the death process took six hours on
the cross—death took a long time, much longer than I am
sure Jesus wanted it to.
10. vs 45­46 Jesus felt God had abandoned him—dealing
with pride of feeling God has not been fair and just in
your life. We must deal with this and trust God fully.
11. vs 47­49 The audience considered Elijah to be greater
than Jesus and that Jesus was calling him for help! Jesus

286 Angel of Light
being much greater than Elijah didn’t say a word! Death
to pride of considering yourself better than others.
12. vs 50­54 After the death was complete
a. Curtain (veil) in Temple ripped—open heaven, revival,
and vision from God (veils taken away)
b. Earth shook and rocks split—authority over the
earths natural laws
c. Tombs open and dead raised—authority to raise the
dead
d. The honor of men comes—(vs 27:54) the heathen
said “Surely he was the son of God.”
Honoring what God honors is also humility: God has sanctified
these things
1. Sabbath Gen 2:3 we all need one day of the week to rest
2. God’s name Lev 22:32 we must make sure and use it reverently
3. The first born son Num 3:13 they received a double portion inheritance
and the father’s blessing.
4. Priests 2 Chron 5:11 We all are priests in God’s eyes as Christians.
We must live holy out of fear and reverence of God who had
made us priests.
5. God’s house 2 Chron 36:14 We must keep God’s dwelling place
holy.
6. The Christ John 10:36 Jesus was holy and perfect before God.
7. Christians John 17:18 we are made holy before God.
8. Unbelieving spouse and children 1 Cor 7:14 Christian spouses
and parents can stand on this promise.
9. Food by the word of God and prayer 1 Tim 4:5 (further study 2
Tim 2:14­26)

Appendix 287
Babylon the great
Part 3
Intro: Babylon “confusion” is spoken of in Revelation 17 as the great
whore (Jezebel). This speaks of spiritual Babylon which is satan’s kingdom
of rebellion. Chapter 18 of Revelation speaks of natural Babylon
with its economic system and ungodly living. We can see in Revelation
18:1­2 the Bible says “Babylon has fallen, has fallen!” It says fallen
twice to indicate both natural and spiritual Babylon falling.
1. Babylon’s Origin: A place of great rebellion (Prince of Persia
began his throne)
a. Original Garden of Eden
b. Tower of Babel once was erected by Nimrod
c. Weeping for Tammuz started (Ezekiel 8:14)
d. Seven great enemies of Israel: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon,
Medo­Persia, Greece, Rome, and the end time Revived
Rome (or revised Greece, or Babylon)
e. Three descriptions of the end time kingdom
Greece: because it has reproduced its culture (like Daniel saw in
the vision of the statue with Greece as the loins of bronze) into the
end time society with homosexuality, worship of the male body
(body sculpting), mythology and occult practices, Olympics and
worship of sports, and humanism (worship of man).
Rome: because it ruled with a rod of iron crushing anyone who
opposed it in any way. It possessed unity out of fear, great military
strength, and a very pagan culture.
Babylon: spiritual confusion, great pride, and great rebellion.
2. Babylon’s glory and downfall
a. It was the head of gold that had earthly dominion at one time.
It was known for its occult practices, sexual promiscuity, child

288 Angel of Light
sacrifice (to Ashtoreth­Jezebel), and luxurious living. It was
lulled asleep into a false sense of security.
b. It was defeated by King Cyrus of the Medo­Persian Empire.
There is a prophecy by Isaiah in 45:1­2 that Cyrus would do
this. History records as the Persian army approached Babylon
in the middle of the night that the river Euphrates the Babylonians
depended upon for protection had mysteriously dried
up. They pressed on to the two­leaved huge gates of brass
and iron that kept the entrance secure. It was ripped off its
hinges as if a huge hand ripped it and threw it aside. As the
Persians entered the city, there was no military resistance by
the Babylonians because they had celebrated a religious holiday
and were all drunk and asleep. Jezebel was recorded
drunk in Rev 17. I believe the enemy in the heavens will be
defeated in the same way in these end times by God’s army.
The Principalities have a false sense of security and satan will
be cast out of the skies Revelation 12:9­13. The Persians had
victory in one night.
3. Babylon a symbol of satan’s spiritual kingdom:
a. It had a king—the coming rise of the antichrist
b. Babylon will be a spiritual kingdom of great rebellion that involves
a tight network of world rulers, principalities, powers,
and satanists.
c. The Illuminati is in place to support the rise of the antichrist.
d. The Natural governments of the world, the united nations, and
the European Union are only puppets for the true spiritual satanic
power behind them.
e. The stage is being set for mass attacks against Israel and
Christians. We must be ready for these days ahead by staying
close to Jesus and in his word. We all must have an intimate
relationship with the Holy Spirit and know the word of God for
ourselves.

Appendix 289
Spirit of Rebellion & Nephillim
Part 4
Intro:
Jezebel and Ahab
Rev 17 The whore (Jezebel) sat on the scarlet beast (Ahab)
Seven heads speak of world rulers and ten horns speak of ten ruling
end time principalities
Antichrist and False prophet
Rev 13 The beast is the antichrist and sea humanity
Rev 13:11 speaks of the false prophet our of earth (hell)
Out of the Abyss
Rev 11:7 beast out of the Abyss
Rev 9:1­3 locust, possibly ancient spirits, out of the Abyss
Nephilim created Genesis 6
2 Peter 2:4
Jude 6 both equate the sin of the angels with Sodom and Gommorah
Read Derek Prince concerning Nephilim
1. Three great evils will be pride, rebellion, and fear in the end times.
2. Satan uses pride, rebellion, and fear to control people
3. A look at rebellion: Jezebel and Ahab (spirit of rebellion) have
dominant roles in the end times.
a. Unhealed wounds are open doors for these spirits

290 Angel of Light
b. These spirits are fiercely generational
c. Women must get healed and submit to authority for their own
protection
d. Men must get healed and lead

Appendix 291
The Lukewarm Church
Ineffective for the kingdom of God
Part 5
Beginning with a look through history
What Daniel saw in his time:
a. He saw the succession of kingdoms (Babylon to Medo­Persia to
Greece to Rome to the end time revised Rome) and the 70 weeks
(69 up to Christ) and the 70th week will be the seven year tribulation.
He saw from Babylon to Antiochus Epiphanes who the Maccabeus
led a revolt against and 80,000 Jews died—now it is celebrated
as Hanukkah.
b. Antiochus Epiphanes was a shadow of the antichrist that oppressed
Israel and desecrated the Temple by sacrificing pigs on
the altar dedicating them to Zeus and Jupiter his demon gods. He
also did away with the sacrifices to Jehovah and set up prostitutes
in the Temple. Then he, of course, set himself up as God.
What Jesus predicted in his time: He predicted the destruction of the
temple of 70 AD. Vespasian was a heralded Roman General that took
office as Caesar. He sent his son Titus to Jerusalem to conquer it. The
army heard there was gold between the stones of Herod’s Temple and
literally took donkeys, tied ropes to the stones, and pulled every stone
off another looking for gold. This is exactly what Jesus predicted would
happen. Not one stone was left on another. During the massacre 1
million 200,000 Jews were crucified.
What John the Revelator saw: to the seven churches of Asia
1. Ephesus—means “to let go or relax.” It speaks of how the church
lost revival and became more ritualistic and dead in its services.
This was from the prophetic time period in church history of 33AD
to 100AD. The two things that brought about this spiritual death
was:
a. The absence of taking the Lord’s Supper (first love or supreme
love feast lost)

292 Angel of Light
b. Holding to the teachings of the Nicolatians (teaching one can
live in sin and still make it to heaven)
2. Smyrna—means “crushed myrrh.” Smyrna was a port city with the
worship of the sun god Zeus and Emperor worship. This time period
was from 100AD to 312AD and spoke of the time of great
persecution the church endured. The ten days of suffering spoke
of the time of Nero (AD 37­68) to Diocletian (AD 303­312).
3. Pergamum—means “marriage.” Pergamum was prophetically
speaking of the time from 312 AD to 590AD. Constantine married
the church and state to help his empire. He perverted Christianity.
This church was married to the world. Satan had a throne over
this church because it allowed occult practices in the church. The
heavens became brass over the church. Jesus was revealed to
them as the one with a double edged sword to cut away what
needed to go. Antipas was a Christian commanded to worship an
idol of an emperor but refused and was roasted to death.
4. Thyatira—means “continued sacrifice.” This prophetically speaks
of the rituals of dead religion of the dark ages from 590AD
through 1517AD. At this time Jezebel gained a powerful throne
over the church which has yet to fully be pulled down. True spiritual
authority was lacking and a control spirit has filled that void
and is still apparent in the church world today.
5. Sardis—means “those escaping.” God gave the Spirit of Elijah
(seven Spirits of God) to this church to help in the great reformation
led by Martin Luther. Sardis symbolizes the time period of
1517AD through 1750AD which had some life in it as the gospel
was preached again, but it still was some what political in many
ways. God did restore again the preaching of the cross, scripture
as God’s only true word, and salvation through faith in Christ and
his death only.
6. Philadelphia—means “brotherly love” and speaks of the time period
of 1750­1906AD and the great revivals of these centuries!
We know of Charles Finney, John Wesley, Jonathon Edwards,
George Whitfield, Evan Roberts and the revival in Wales, and of
course William Seymour and the Azusa Street Revival. God was
building upon the foundation of salvation through faith that Martin
Luther laid in the reformation. God built on this foundation with the
white hot fires of revival. People began repenting of sin, being
healed, delivered, and baptized in the Holy Spirit and Fire. God restored
through Azusa the baptism in the Holy Spirit. God then re­

Appendix 293
stored through the revivals of the 1950’s the healing ministry in
power, and I believe we are on the verge of seeing the deliverance
ministry restored as well.
7. Laodicea—was a rich city famous for wealth and medical studies.
Eye salve was made here and was known for its healing power. It
was also a city of pleasure. This speaks of the last day lukewarm
church. Jesus said “Because of the increase of wickedness, the
love of most will grow cold, but he who stands firm to the end will
be saved.” Matthew 24:12
a. The seven day theory is interesting. From Adam to Abraham
was 2,000 years (two days), from Abraham to Jesus was
2,000 years (another two days), and from Jesus till now has
been 2,000 years (another two days that total six altogether).
Jesus will return for the thousand year millennial reign and
rest on this seventh day. Could we be on the brink of his return?
We see things like the restoration of Israel in 1948
which is nothing short of a miracle from God. We see Iraq
and Israel on the news daily as in the forefront like we see
Babylon and Israel in the forefront in the book of Revelation.
We see the darkness of the world and the end time revival.
b. Two things to be in the end times: great glory and great darkness
(Isaiah 60:1­4; Zech 8:23).
c. Revelation 3:7­13 we must overcome this end time darkness
by staying in revival and not allowing compromise that will
cause our love to grow cold.
Here are three enemies to the fire of revival in our lives:
1. Unforgiveness—there will be a lot of hurtful things in the end
times to face
2. Compromise with the world and sin
3. Pride, rebellion, and fear
8. We will face fear and overcome: It will take great boldness, faith,
and peace to overcome fear. 2 Timothy 1:6 overcoming intimidation
(fear).
a. Boldness of the Holy Spirit: Acts 4:29 be filled with the Holy
Spirit

294 Angel of Light
Part 6
b. Faith: we have the key, but can’t be paralyzed to use it like
Rick Joyner saw in his prophetic dream.
c. Peace: Romans 16:20 we must keep our heads in chaotic
times.
Keys to Revival
Intro: I recommend Tabernacle Keys to Revival and The Power to
Change the World by Rick Joyner.
1. We know that these keys play a major role in revival:
a. Prayer and Fasting
b. Preaching the cross, the blood of Jesus, and against sin
c. Calling people to repentance of sin
d. Deep hunger for a move of God
e. Let the Holy Spirit have his way
f. God chooses the foolish things, obscurity, great rejection
2. The Tabernacle Keys to Revival
1. The Gate: Pure gospel, true conversions and true repentance
2. The Altar: The cross preached: Jesus as savior, healer, deliverer,
baptizer in the Holy Spirit, and soon coming king.
3. The power of blessings: in the outer court
4. The Laver: a sanctified life
5. The Table: Communion, and prayer
6. The Lampstand: Holy Spirit’s leading, anointing, and revelation

Appendix 295
7. Gold Altar: Praise, worship, prayer, and intercession
8. Entering past the veil with reverence and fear of God (Don’t be
like Judas that was too familiar with God’s presence and
dipped his bread in the same sauce with Jesus), also fan the
flame through prayer and fasting. Don’t stop praying when revival
comes. Keep praying for more!
3. When Revival does come
a. Let God be God
b. Let God get all the glory (not like Uzzah that tried to help the
glory!)
c. Let the message God is speaking be preached and not watered
down
d. Let the Holy Spirit have complete control: be careful to take
everything to prayer and be led by the Spirit
e. Be open to new revelation
f. Be open to the supernatural
g. Ignore the critics and don’t give way to fear
h. Don’t allow idolatry to set in: even revival can be an idol
i. Watch out for the great enemies of revival: Antichrist (bringing
slander), Jezebel and control, Rebellion and evil men sent in,
Adultery, Pride, Competition, and trying to please men!
j. Handle promotion with humility and grace. Do not try to promote
self. Don’t give way to secondary success or try to contain
the Lord. Have complete dependence on the Holy Spirit
(nothing to fall back on).
4. Where others have missed it:
a. Be prepared to ride the wave through prayer and being intimate
with the Lord and proper preparation.
b. Discipleship must be in place

296 Angel of Light
c. Do not control it or try to make it a denomination
d. Get rest
e. It all comes down to simple obedience
f. Have pure motives

Appendix 297
Deliverance and Spiritual warfare
Part 7
Intro: Jubilee with God restoring this to the body of Christ, and
strongly recommend reading my books since I cannot cover all in one
sermon.
1. Legal ground: the gates of hell open wide
a. Inheritance, past sins (sexual sins, substance abuse, and any
occult or false god or idolatrous involvement no matter how
small); What is the occult:
Divination: Fortune telling, psychics, clairvoyance, Consulting
the dead “séances”, Astrology, horoscopes, astronomy, or the
Zodiac, Meditation, Yoga, chanting mantras, or astral projection;
Psychic healings, acupuncture, or hypnosis; Reading tea
leaves, palms, tarot cards, automatic handwriting, reading
lumps on the head, crystal balls, or Ouiji boards; Interpreting
omens; ESP, mind reading, mind control, prognostication, or
water witching
Sorcery: Charms that bring good fortune or protection (luck
or superstition); Crystals with magic powers of some kind;
Various jewelry that has occult symbols on it; Marks on the
body (tattoos, body piercings, or scars from suicide attempts
or self mutilation—Leviticus 19:27­28); Magic wands, daggers
(athames), chalices (ritual drinking cups), altar cloths, pentagrams,
or staffs of some kind; The occult through the media
(occult T.V. shows, movies, or music); Use of drugs to alter
state of consciousness (make more open to communication to
demons), potions, certain incense, salts, oils, herbs, for Wiccan
rituals; Aprons, hats, books, rings, or any material connected
with Freemasonry; Martial arts, role playing games
(like dungeons and dragons)
Witchcraft: Counterfeit authority to control others through either
manipulation, intimidation, or moving into the magick arts
of spells, incantations, curses, satanic rituals, or satanic sacrifices
to do it.
b. Overcoming legal ground through confession, renouncing,
repentance, and forgiving others (Mark 11:25)

298 Angel of Light
c. Get sinful objects out of your life (Deut 7:25­26), and deal with
sin, transgression, and iniquity (Ps 32:5; 51:2­3) in your life
and ancestry.
d. Jesus dealt with legal ground by forgiving sins (Matt 9:2) and
telling others to go and sin no more (John 5:14).
e. Gates of bronze (Deut 28:12 open heaven; Deut 28:23 closed
heaven) and seeing them destroyed 2 Chronicles 7:14
2. Destroying the works of the enemy Acts 10:38; 1John 3:8
a. generational curses or curses from personal occult involvement
(Ex 20:4­6), soul ties (Matt 19:3­6), addictions (bondages)
(Romans 8:15), and strongholds of sickness in bodies,
mental illness, marital strife and divorce, and rebellious teenagers
(2Cor 10:1­5); words and prayers that are not of God
(Proverbs 18:21), and mind control (Ezekiel 13:17­23).
b. Seven signs of a curse on someone’s life either generational
or from past occult or false god involvement: History of mental
or physical breakdown, Repeated chronic sickness (from
one sickness to the next), Barrenness or a tendency to miscarry,
Divorce or family alienation, Continual financial stress
or poverty, Accident prone—repeated unexplained accidents,
or History of suicide or early deaths.
c. Signs of demons at work in your life: Fits of rage, constant
headaches, insomnia, incurable diseases, fears, mental illness,
seizures, suicidal thoughts, female problems, depression,
addictions, fascination with the occult, lust, nightmares,
hearing voices, seeing scary visions, stubborn arrogance,
compulsive lying, stealing, or dishonesty, marital problems,
dizziness or fainting, or sharp unexplained pains in various
parts of the body.
d. Jesus dealt with the works of satan by destroying his bondage
in people with physical illness that was demonic (Matt 12:22),
and healing the mentally ill (Matt 17:15), and look at the demoniac
of the Gadarenes (Mark 5).
e. Jesus dealt with principalities, powers, (Col 2:15) and even
the prince of the powers of the air (Eph 2:2).
3. Expelling Demons: Matthew 16:17­18

Appendix 299
a. Driving them out of people beginning with the strongman
(Mark 5 Gadarenes)
b. Anointing (razor sharp axe) Ecc 10:10; Isaiah 10:27
c. Faith and boldness Matt 17:19­21; Prov 28:1
d. Pulling them out of the sky: Rev 12:9­13 Thrones coming
down.
4. Consecrating the vessel after deliverance 1John 5:7­8
a. Water Baptism 1Cor 10:2
b. Communion Lev 6:18
c. Anointing with Oil Ex 29:4, 21
5. Replace satan’s works with Christ’s Matt 12:43­45
a. Replace curses with blessings
b. Ask that the blood of Jesus cover where the enemy has once
had and they be filled with the Spirit.
c. Pray angels will now be at work where there were once demons
d. Need revival in an area where the enemy has once had, light
of truth to replace darkness, rivers to make dry land wet, and
pure living.
e. There will need to be discipleship and follow­up with individuals.
6. Stand in faith it is done:
a. When the legal ground is removed, works destroyed, and demons
commanded to leave, it is done.
b. When there has been vicarious repentance in an area, by the
leading of the Spirit strongholds discerned and taken authority
to be broken, and by the leading of the Spirit satanic angels
cast down, it is done.

300 Angel of Light
c. Thank the Lord and stand in faith.
7. Important for those feeling a call into warfare and deliverance
a. Must fully obey the Bible and live very holy
b. Must walk through complete personal deliverance
c. Must have a spiritual covering and in proper submission to
them
d. Must know the word of God and leading of the Holy Spirit
e. Only enter the battles Jesus sends you into, when he sends
you
f. Daily communion, armor of God, speaking Ps 91, and anointing
with oil

Appendix 301
Three Part Sermon Series
by Scott Boyd
The importance of prayer
Could you not watch with me one hour?
Matthew 26:40
1. Enter in by the blood of Jesus: confess sin and/or take communion
2. Enter in by thanksgiving of all the goodness God has given you
in your life
3. Enter in by worshipping the Lord and asking the Holy Spirit to
come and have fellowship with you.
4. Move into prayer for God’s kingdom to come and will be done
in earth as it is in heaven. Pray over your day that the plans of the
enemy are blocked and God’s plans for your life, family, and ministry
take place. (can look at prayer list on back to cover the various
things that need to be covered)
5. Pray for your needs, that God would give you your natural and
spiritual needs to be met today.
6. Pray for you to forgive others and walk in forgiveness and be
like Jesus this day.
7. Ask the Lord to not lead you into temptation, but help you to
live a holy blameless life above reproach—even avoiding the appearance
of evil. Also pray you will not be deceived in any way by
satan.
8. Ask that you are delivered and protected from evil, satan’s
plans, and the purposes of the enemy are not able to take place.
(time to put on the armor of God and speak Psalm 91 out loud
over yourself, family, and those under your care in the Lord)

302 Angel of Light
Areas of improvement
1. Commit to pray an hour a day without any interuptions at all.
2. Learn to go into deep intercession with tongues, worship, groans,
and travail.
3. Come to all services in an attitude of prayer....having already
prayed an hour that day and coming early to pray before service.
4. Continue to faithfully keep your watch.
5. Pray for a love and desire for prayer in your life.
Don’t let prayer become a dead ritual. Let each day be guided by
the Holy Spirit who will lead the prayer time the way he would
have it go, put the things you need to pray over on your heart, will
reveal deep truths out of God’s word, and will anoint and fill you
fresh every day. His fellowship and leadership is the key to life in
prayer. This is only a guide, not a rigid schedule that has to be
kept perfectly.

Appendix 303
A Call to Prayer II
The importance of prayer
Intro: Importance of Prayer Mark 14:32­42
a. Peter called to pray Mark 14:32­42
b. Peter denies Christ Mark 14:66­72
c. Peter loses apostleship Mark Mark 16:7
d. Jesus reinstates Peter John 21:15­17
e. Peter answers the call to prayer and changes the world Acts
10:9
1. Satanic Attack
a. Morally
b. Attack of Pride and self reliant
c. Attack of discouragement
d. People in the west not ready for martyrdom
e. Attack on weak areas (read unknown prophet pgs
f. Importance of complete death of the cross
2. Dying Daily: morning prayer brings death to flesh and life in
spirit 1 Cor 15:31
a. Die to sins of the past
b. Bring every thought captive
c. Break all bad habits
d. If struggling with sin get help

304 Angel of Light
3. Coming judgment 1Peter 4:17
a. Love of money
b. Treachery toward brothers
c. Discord
d. Gossip over those who have fallen
e. Hidden unrepentant sins
f. Oppressing the poor and weak
4. To make it in these end times
a. Have a strong prayer life
b. Have a powerful church that is in revival
c. Fully obey the Bible—even in church attendance and tithing
d. You must know the Bible for yourself—what if those you are
following are deceived?
e. You must have an intimate relationship with the Holy Spirit
f. Have a powerful prayer covering over yourself
g. You must deal with open areas to satan (gates of hell): generational
bondages, past sins, unhealed emotional wounds,
and unfulfilled areas.
5. Like Peter 1Peter 5:8­9
a. The heavens were bronze over Jerusalem
b. The high ranking satanic spirits attack
c. The lack of prayer caused even Peter to fall

Appendix 305
Prayer III
Intimacy
1. Operating in the anointing—live in the atmosphere of heaven
and carry it
Acts 4:1­13; 5:41 “Took note these men had been with Jesus”
a. Faith and boldness
b. Wisdom and revelation
c. Love and great power (love for people releases the anointing)
2. Pure Motives
Mark 9:35; 10:31 “The first will be last”
1 Cor 3:10­15 “Will you be standing in a pile of ashes on judgment
day?”
a. Abiding in the Lord
b. Keeping focus on the Lord—not even revival, ministry, the enemy,
or self.
c. Out of our love for the Lord in humility we do things to bring
him glory.
3. Prayer without ceasing: 1 Thess 5:17
4. Deep Intimacy: Psalm 42:7
a. Outer Court—flesh—come through the blood, thanksgiving,
and praise
b. Inner Court—soul—come through worship and prayer
c. Holy of Holies—spirit—deep calls to deep, stillness
d. Read quotes from my Bible

306 Angel of Light
Getting Right with God
This is what I use in witnessing. I hope it is a blessing to you. Many say,
“I don’t know what to say when witnessing.” Well, if you read this,
maybe it can help you some.
Do you feel like you are a good person? Most people do. They think to
themselves “God wouldn’t send me to hell.” Well, let’s look at the Ten
Commandments of God to see how good you are in the sight of God.
Have you ever told a lie in your life? Have you ever stolen something?
How about a white lie or stolen something small? Jesus said, If you
look at someone with lust, you have already committed adultery in your
heart with them. Have you done that? Jesus also said, if you hate
someone, you have already murdered them in your heart. Have you
ever hated someone? Have you ever used God’s holy name in vain as
a cuss word? That is blasphemy and very serious. Have you ever dishonored
your parents or envied what someone else has? Have you
ever had something in your life more important to you than God? That
is an idol in your life. I could go on, but I think you get the picture.
If you and I were to go rob a bank, kill the tellers, and get caught on
video doing it, how much mercy would a judge have on us? We could
blame society, our parents, or even say “there are others doing it.”
Would the judge care? No. In the same way, we are guilty of sin before
God who is the judge. We will die and stand before him guilty. What if
we were in that courtroom after robbing the bank and a stranger came
up to the judge and asked to pay our fine so that we could go free even
though we are guilty? That would be amazing, wouldn’t you agree?
That is exactly what Jesus did 2000 years ago. God became a man
and died to pay the debt of sin we have all committed before God. We
are guilty and need God’s forgiveness. So we can humble ourselves
and ask forgiveness for our sin, or we can be prideful and end up in
hell. The choice is ours. Someone reading this may think, “Well this
loving God wouldn’t send me to hell.” If you are thinking that, you just
broke the second of the Ten Commandments which says not to create
a god. You used your imagination to create a god that would not send
you to hell even though you refuse to turn away from sin and get right
with Jesus. Jesus’ price he paid at the cross is the only way God will
accept us on judgment day. There are maybe others out there that say,
I don’t believe in Jesus. I say to you, you have never met him. When
you meet him, you will believe. You can look at a building, or a house,
and know there had to be an architect. You can also look at a painting
and know there had to be a painter. In the same way, you can look at
creation, and know there had to be a creator.

Appendix 307
You may be reading this and are a mystic, a Hindu, or into witchcraft.
If you will be willing to turn from these things and turn to Jesus, God
will forgive the sin in your life and give you a chance at eternal life in
heaven. Others may be reading this and feel you have done too much
to be forgiven. There is no such thing as doing too much to be forgiven.
God will forgive you no matter what you have done if you come
to him. Maybe you’re a homosexual, a prostitute, a junkie, an adulterer,
a witch, or addicted to porn. Jesus can set you free from that sin and
give you what you need to live a holy life, if you turn to him.
Now I want to speak to those that call themselves “Christians.” I have
met many in the Bible belt that call themselves Christians, but are getting
high, drunk, having sex outside of marriage, look at porn, have a
foul mouth, or simply do things Jesus would never do. Let me assure
you that you are not saved. Jesus calls you a hypocrite. You say one
thing with your mouth, but you deny Christ with your life. Not only are
you going to hell, but you are causing others to not want to accept
Christ because they see a fake in front of them. If you turn from your
sin and become a true follower of Christ, you can be forgiven.
Now I want to talk to those that are religious. Christianity is not a religion,
but it is a relationship with God. Adam and Eve lost the relationship
they had with God and Jesus paid the price for that to be restored.
You can go to hell with baptismal waters on your face, a communion
wafer in your mouth, sitting in a church pew, and singing from a hymnal.
Those things will not save you. Jesus said, in Matthew 7: 21. “Not
everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of
heaven; but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven. 22.
Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in
Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name
perform many miracles?’ 23. And then I will declare to them, ‘I never
knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness.’”
The two problems Jesus had with these religious people he cast into
hell was that they: Did not know him, and they practiced lawlessness.
In other words they had no relationship with Jesus and they lived in sin.
So I ask you, if you claim to be a Christian, what has Jesus been
speaking to you lately? If you claim to be a Christian, are you living
holy according to what the Bible calls holy? If not friend, you need to
get right with God. Many reading this know you need to get some
things right with God.
Don’t put things off! You are not promised tomorrow. Get right
with Jesus now! God is looking for humility and repentance. Repentance
means turning away from and forsaking sin. Only the shed blood

308 Angel of Light
of Jesus from the cross can wash away your sin. Also, you must forgive
others for what they have done to you, before you can be forgiven.
Forgiveness is a choice.
Here is a prayer you can pray to get right with God:
Dear Jesus, I have sinned toward you, others, and even myself. I have
not kept your commands. I ask your forgiveness today. Wash me holy
in your blood, which is like spiritual soap that can make me clean and
wash all my sins away. Let me be born again and new in you. Give me
a fresh start. Please fill and baptize me in you Holy Spirit so I can be
used of you. Deliver me from all the works of satan so that I can be
free to live a holy life. I give you my life and make you my God today. I
renounce satan, all his kingdom, and his works. I am yours now Jesus.
In you name I pray. Amen.
Now if you have prayed that prayer and meant it, you are forgiven. You
need to get involved and faithfully attending a powerful on fire church
that is in revival. You need to pursue getting water baptized as soon as
possible. Get a Bible and begin to read it. You can start with the book
of John. Start taking the Lord’s Supper on a regular basis—once a
week or so. Make sure and get all the sin out of your life. Burn any
pornography, witchcraft or occult materials, and any false god materials.
Flush illegal drugs down the toilet, dump alcohol down the drain,
and throw away any tobacco products. Throw away the old ungodly
music, movies, and quit watching T.V. shows or movies Jesus wouldn’t
watch. If you live holy, you can maintain your walk with God. The only
sex God will accept is between a man and wife in marriage. Any other
sexual activity (including looking with lust or masturbation) needs to be
removed from your life completely. You must love Jesus more than
any sin. He must be the only God of your life. If you need to talk to
someone or need any deliverance from past sins that control you (like
addictions), demonic activity, witchcraft, satanism, or the occult activity,
mental illness, physical illness, or you need any help, please contact
Fire and Ice.

Appendix 309
So I’m Saved... What’s Next
Feel free to use this to give to others after they commit their lives to
Christ. I hope this is a blessing to you.
The first thing I would say to you is welcome to the family of God and
eternal life, but I must also tell you this life of Christianity is the most
difficult and trying life one can ever live. Christianity is hard and is
meant to be. We will have all of eternity to rest in the Lord and his love,
but right now we are given the greatest honor to suffer, and perhaps
die, for the one who loves us so much as to die for us. The world hates
us (John 15:18­19), and we are targets of satanic attack as well. We
face temptation, lusts, perversions of the world, persecution from evil
men, and attacks from demons. Yet we can be overcomers! We who
choose to live for the Lord over our own selfish desires, dying to self on
the cross, can rise in victory and live in a way that brings great glory to
Jesus. Just as Adam and Eve were in a perfect garden and sinned, we
are in the most evil of places and are choosing righteousness! What an
honor we have. This brings great glory to Jesus eternally, because
satan boasts that given the opportunity, even those made in God’s
image would choose sin over righteousness. We are proving his boasts
to be lies. Our brothers and sisters all over the world are facing persecution,
seeing their loved ones tortured and killed, being imprisoned,
and being executed….all because they are disciples of Christ. These
will have an eternity of great honor! For they are the ones that have
suffered with Christ! They have lived for him in the darkest of circumstances!
They have brought him such great glory!
The second thing I would say is, make sure you are truly saved. Many
call themselves Christians and go to church, but they don’t obey Jesus’
teachings and will end up in hell. Make sure you have realized you are
truly a sinner that needs Jesus to wash away your sin with his blood.
You are not doing God a favor by accepting him. God is doing you an
eternal favor by accepting you…even though you have been so sinful
before him. He loves you and I more than we deserve, and even more
than we can understand.
To those that have accepted Christ and been born again I would say,
get a Bible and begin to read it daily. You can purchase a version of
the Bible that is easy for you to read and understand. I would recommend
either: New International Version, New Century Version, New
American Standard Version, or the Amplified Version. It is vital that
you begin to discipline yourself to read, study, and thoroughly know the
Bible for yourself! I cannot express to you the urgency in this. You also
need to begin to read good Christian literature. I have put free literature

310 Angel of Light
and ways to purchase books that I recommend on my web site to help
you in this. It is vital that you learn and grow. It is also vital that you
begin to attend an on­fire, powerful church that is in revival! You
desperately need this fellowship, teaching, and accountability. The
Bible is clear on church attendance (Hebrews 10:25). Also you need to
begin to tithe into your local church the full ten percent of what you
make before taxes are taken out. This will not only help the church, but
will help deal with selfishness and the love of money in you. Pray that
you will have no love of money in you at all. The love of money will
cause many to turn away from Jesus in these end times. Be consistent
and faithful to attend church every time the church doors are open. It
will be very important that you get water baptized as soon as possible.
In 1 Corinthians 10 the Bible says Israel was baptized into
Moses by passing through the Red Sea. The same water that baptized
Israel killed their pursuing enemies! Water baptism is powerful! You
can go to heaven without it, but your walk in the Lord will never be all it
can be without obeying the Bible in this area. Water baptism helps to
separate you from your past. It is also so important that you submit
to church leadership. You may not always understand everything, but
pray for wisdom for the leadership of your church, love them, and
submit to them. You are only excused from this, if the leadership is
trying to lead you into sin. I highly recommend a book by John Bevere
called Undercover to help you in this area. It is also so important that
you walk in forgiveness. We cannot be forgiven unless we forgive
others (Mark 11:25­26). Forgiveness is a choice we can make. We
must forgive, ask for emotional healing, and then ask the Lord to keep
our hearts loving and tender. Every day make sure to forgive those that
have wronged you and pray for love, humility, and all the fruit of the
Spirit to increase in your life daily. Another book by John Bevere called
The Bait of Satan will help you learn this truth and live it out. It is a life
changing book. I have saved the most important two issues for last. It
is so important that you get all the sin out of your life! This means
dumping the alcohol down the drain, burning pornography, throwing
away the old music, DVD’s, videos, magazines, or anything else that is
sinful. You need to also throw away tobacco products, dump drugs
down the toilet, stop having any kind of sex outside of marriage (even
looking with lust or masturbation must stop), and totally destroy and
get rid of anything of the occult, of false gods, false religions, or idolatry!
You will need to go room by room through your house and clean it
out. Throw away any ungodly movies with sex, nudity, excessive violence,
profanity, using God’s holy name if vain, or has the occult in it in
anyway. Anything you own that is tied to the occult (ex. witchcraft,
horoscopes, reading tarot cards or idols) brings a powerful curse upon
your life and your descendants. Also demons are now released into
your life and the lives of your family and descendants. This is also true
with false gods or idolatry! You need to sever ties with Islam, Hindu­

Appendix 311
ism, Buddhism, Taoism, Freemasonry, or any other false religion. Get
all the objects out of your life tied to these false religions. This is so
important to take seriously and go room by room, through every draw,
jewelry box, attic, garage, vehicle, and make sure there is nothing that
displeases God in anyway! Sinful things remaining in your life will be a
snare to you. It will also cause God’s presence to be absent and the
presence of evil spirits to enter your life and home. There must be a
turning fully away from sin and living very holy unto God after accepting
Christ. I saved one of the most important things for last. You must
have a very strong and powerful prayer life. I recommend starting
with around 15 to 30 minutes every morning before starting your day.
But soon let your prayer time be for at least an hour a day. This is vital.
You must learn how to pray and get to know the Holy Spirit in your
prayer life. This will take discipline, but the results are worth it. If you
know the Bible for yourself, and have a relationship with the Holy Spirit,
it will be harder for the devil to deceive you. I will have a sheet teaching
you how to pray available on my web site for free. Please read it. It is
so important to stay very close to Jesus in these end times. There will
be so much evil, violence, and sin. You will desperately need to stay
close in a relationship with him. This comes from prayer. The very last
thing I will say is deal with unhealed wounds and areas that need deliverance.
So many have generational bondages in their lives. They
can see the same physical sicknesses, mental and emotional problems,
marital problems, financial difficulties, and various issues that
seem to be in their bloodline. This called a generational curse. It must
be broken by the power of the blood of Jesus. Many have been so rejected,
hurt, lonely, depressed, and emotionally broken to pieces! You
must allow the Lord to fully heal you. Ask him to and then believe it is
done. Others deal with the past. They still deal with lust, anger, a pulling
toward drugs or alcohol, or a tug back to the occult. All this will
have to be surrendered to Jesus at the cross and complete deliverance
and healing take place. I have written along these lines in my books A
Warfare Manual for Ministers, The Deliverance Ministry, and Angel of
Light. These will help you break fully free from satan’s grip so you can
live in the fullness of the freedom and victory of the cross. Also please
remember that no matter what the world says, homosexuality and sex
outside of marriage is a sin that will send people to hell. Jesus can
forgive and change those that come to him. Also abortion is murder,
shedding innocent blood, and a serious sin in the eyes of God. I highly
recommend your purchasing a workbook called Self Study Bible
Course by Derek Prince. It is a great discipleship teaching course for
new believers. This writing is meant to be a starting place for you. I
hope it will help you get your feet pointed in the right direction.

312 Angel of Light
How to Pray
I have written some things I have learned about prayer and Bible study
here. May God bless you as you read.
The first thing I would emphasize is to let prayer be a relationship, not
looking to God as a big “Santa Clause” in the sky that gives you what
you want. The Lord is looking for those that love him, love his presence,
and will want to spend time with him. Prayer is one of the most
important aspects of your Christian life. The Bible says to “die daily.”
How does one die to the flesh and walk in the Spirit (Rom 8:1)? It is by
waking up early and starting your day with prayer. Prayer causes you
to die to the flesh and have your spirit ignited with the fire of God daily.
You life of prayer will give you strength you need to overcome temptation,
help you understand the Bible, and be an effective witness for
Christ. So let’s talk about how to pray effectively. Jesus teaches us in
Luke 11 how to pray. He says pray like this.
“Our Father who is in heaven, hallowed be your name, Your kingdom
come. Your will be done [held holy and revered] on earth as it is in
heaven. Give us our bread [food for the morrow]. And forgive us our
sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who is indebted to us [who
has offended us or done us wrong]. And bring us not into temptation,
but rescue us from evil. (Amp)”
I begin my prayer time by coming through the blood of Jesus. I confess
any sin and make sure I am washed in the blood of Jesus and holy
before God. The blood is what gives us access to God’s manifest presence.
I usually take communion at this time. It is powerful to do so.
The blood has bought us, and that is why we are God’s children. This
is why Jesus said to start with “Our Father.” We are his children by the
blood.
I then enter the Lord’s gates with thanksgiving (Psalm). I spend some
time thanking the Lord for all he has done for me and all I have. There
is so much to be thankful for. This moves me into praise and worship. I
usually simply lift my hands and sing to the Lord something like “I
bless you Lord. I love you. You are holy and worthy of my praise.” I
also worship in tongues. Praise and worship is what Jesus was speaking
of when he said “hallowed be your name.” I also ask the Holy Spirit
to come and for us to have fellowship. It is so important to know the
Holy Spirit. His presence brings the life, anointing, and fellowship with
God. He will anoint you fresh for the day. He will set your heart on fire
for the day.

Appendix 313
I then move into prayer. I spend most of this time speaking in tongues.
The Holy Spirit knows what I need to pray and does so through me in
tongues. Tongues help tune us into the Holy Spirit, strengthen us
within, and gives an access for the Holy Spirit to pray through us the
perfect will of God. As I am praying in tongues I will move to English
quite a bit as I begin to pray for our nation, President, Israel, the Body
of Christ, my neighborhood, coworkers, lost loved ones, fellow church
members, and so on. I am praying the will of God to be done on earth
as it is in heaven. I am praying God’s kingdom to advance. Sometimes
I bind the enemy or enter warfare during this time.
I will then begin to pray for myself and the needs of my family both
spiritual and natural. Be specific. If you need to have finances, ask
exactly how much you need. If you need a shirt…what kind, color, and
size. There are many out there! What are your specific needs? And
please remember, the spiritual needs are always more important than
the natural. Pray for you family to be on fire for God and live holy.
Then one can pray concerning forgiveness. It is so vital we check our
hearts for unforgiveness and forgive others quickly before bitterness
sets in. I also make it a point to not only forgive others, but I pray that I
will walk in forgiveness throughout the day. I pray that God will make
me more like Jesus today, the fruit of the Spirit more evident in my life,
I walk in more humility, and walk in greater love throughout the day. I
pray people see Jesus when they see me, and the Lord put me on like
a glove and live his life through me…seeing through my eyes, hearing
with my ears, and giving me his heart and mind.
Then I pray for God to not lead me, my family, or church into temptation.
I pray for the grace throughout the day to live a very holy blameless
life above reproach. I pray God will help us even avoid the appearance
of evil. I pray God’s grace would be upon me to walk in humility
and not be deceived. I ask for his grace for the day.
Last it is time to pray for supernatural protection. I have had so many
close calls. With a ministry that is in revival and ministers on warfare
and deliverance and is winning souls, there is going to be intense warfare.
I usually speak Psalm 91 out loud over myself, my family, and my
church. I ask the Lord for his angels to surround us and bring protection
and ministry as we need it. I also ask for the armor of God (Eph 6)
and armor of light (Rom 16 to be put on me.
I close my prayer time with thanking the Lord for hearing and answering
my prayers. I thank him for our time together. This time of thanksgiving
seems to give “rocket boosters” to your prayers. It also seems to

314 Angel of Light
seal the answer and seal the time together. After leaving this kind of
prayer time, you should begin to notice a spiritual strength in your walk
with God you have never had before. I recommend at least spending
an hour in prayer like this a day. The Holy Spirit will guide you on how
to pray. He will lead you on when to change from worship to prayer
and from point to point. He needs to be in charge. You can learn to be
led by the Spirit and move in the anointing from your own time with
him.
The last thing I would say is be careful to not let prayer become a dead
ritual. What you have read above can easily become a dead routine.
Prayer is supposed to be fellowship with the Lord. We should love to
pray, because it is our time with the Lord. Our prayer time should be
like a river of life that flows in and with the Holy Spirit. Each day in
prayer will be different and special. There is life in prayer if you will
have fellowship with the Holy Spirit and seek the Lord’s presence.

Appendix 315
How to read the Bible
It is important to have a Bible that is easy to read. You don’t want to
have to sit and read something over and over just to understand the
wording of it. I know when I have worked with teenagers, they feel
reading the King James is like trying to read and understand Shakespeare.
I use these versions of the Bible: New International Version,
New American Standard, and the Amplified Bible. I also like the New
Century Version especially for young people as being probably the
most easy to understand. These Bibles are accurate in their translations
from the original Greek, Aramaic, and Hebrew.
I would say learn to have a relationship with the Holy Spirit in prayer
that he can lead you what to be studying and when. Then he can also
teach you what he wants you to know.
It is better to read a small portion and really get what you are reading
rather than reading chapters to not even remember what was read.
Make sure and read everything in context of the paragraph it is in.
Don’t take a little scripture out of context and make it say what you
want it to say. It anything ever contradicts scripture we must throw it
out.
There is a lot of Bible study material out there to take you deep in your
studies and give you understanding of the history and the culture surrounding
the writings. You can purchase some very inexpensively. I
bought a $20 Bible computer program that has everything I need.
Two more suggestions. Please remember that the Bible says knowledge
puffs up with pride. Be careful to not get knowledge and then
prideful about your learnings. Second, always remember to know the
book of the Lord, but it is even more important to know the Lord of the
book. There is really not a lot more to say about reading the scriptures.
It is important to simply do it and not just talk about doing it. Prayer
and Bible study take discipline to do.

316 Angel of Light
Youth Blessing
To be spoken over the younger generation coming up
May the blessings given to Abraham, every spiritual blessing in Christ,
and the promises of God be yours and you continually walk in them.
May God’s grace be upon you to live holy lives that demand respect
and bring honor to your family name, and unto Jesus.
May your lives be filled with you making godly wise decisions based on
the leading of the Holy Spirit, the word of God, and wise council that is
from God. May you have the wisdom to reject foolish council and embrace
the wise that is from God.
May you reach your highest purposes, full potential, and maximum
level of fruitfulness Jesus has for you in life and the ministry God has
called you to.
May all that satan’s kingdom has planned for your life be blocked and
unable to take place, but all God has planned for your life take place
and become established.
May you continually walk in the fullness of the freedom and victory
purchased for you by Jesus at the cross, and your feet guided into your
destiny.
I bless you to have godly virtuous spouses from the Lord, blessed wonderful
marriages, and healthy children you love and enjoy. May your
children be raised in the ways of God, and in turn grow up godly, and
bring honor to your family name.
May the blessings of prosperity, health, and long life be yours.
May you live in a continual revival, and your prayer lives be filled with
the atmosphere of heaven and sweet fellowship with the Holy Spirit. I
speak over you that God give you depth and understanding out of his
word and establish you in sound doctrine.
May the angels of the Lord be continually with you to protect you, minister
to you, strengthen you, and fight with you in battle as God gives
you swift victories.

Appendix 317
The Lord bless you that any weakness in your life become a strength in
Christ. May you become more healthy and strong: physically, mentally,
emotionally, spiritually, and socially every day.
May you have humble teachable hearts toward God, the things of God,
and the people of God. May you come forth victorious, keeping your
integrity, when the Lord brings you through testing and trials.....may
this result in your being like Job....blessed with twice as much as you
had before. And I speak over you that anything satan has ever stolen
from you, be restored back unto you seven times over.
May every area and detail of your life be blessed of the Lord. I bless
you now in Jesus’ name.

318 Angel of Light
Wedding Blessing
Parents (or others) can speak over their children at their wedding
May your home together be a sanctuary of rest and renewal.
May your home be a haven of peace, where sounds of joy and laughter
grace its walls, and love and unconditional acceptance of one another
is consistent.
May you as a family enjoy health and long life.
May your relationships with one another bring you great joy. The Lord
grant your life to be filled with true friends that are from God.
May you love and enjoy your children and they bring you honor.
May you live in exaltation and promotion and prosper financially as the
Lord makes you the head and not the tail—the top and not the bottom.
The Lord give you the power to gain wealth, and grant you abundance
of all things, so that you can be a blessing to others.
The Lord grant you favor with God and favor with man.
May you minister together, be in perfect harmony as God powerfully
uses you. I speak over you that you be successful and very fruitful in
ministry, and fulfill all God has called you to. May you walk in victory
over your enemies as they flee before you.
The Lord cause your prayer lives and time in the word to be rich and
powerful, so that you can minister effectively. The Lord prepare you to
teach and instruct the lambs and sheep of God. To preach the gospel
of good news to the meek, the poor, and the afflicted, to bind up and
heal the broken hearted, and set the captives free. The Lord grant that
the Spirit of God be upon you in power in all you do for Christ.
May your ministry be a blessing to every nation, tribe, and tongue—
even to the ends of the earth.
The Lord bring salvation, healing, deliverance, and spiritual refreshing
through your ministry together in an awesome way.
The Lord give you calm, undisturbed hearts and minds as a family, for
the family is the health and life of the body of Christ.

Appendix 319
I bless this marriage, this family, and this ministry now in Jesus’ name.